《Unchained Desire》


 Chapter 1

    "Take the medicine!"


    This missing content is only avable on


    Resting in the palm of hiser outstretched hand was a white pill.


    Phoebe stepped down from her desk, her legs feeling weak as she quickly grasped onto the table before ncing at the pill in the man''s palm.


    It was birth control, she could tellknew.


    This missing content is only avable on


    He was extremely cautious, fearing that she would be pregnant again.


    But little did he know, she could never get pregnant again.


    She lifted her head, struggling with her emotions for a moment before saying, "I just finished my period yesterday, it''s still the safe period, can I not take the medicine?"


    Her body had special conditions, and she was allergic to many medications, especially birth control pills, which always made her stomach act upufortable after taking them.


    "Not take the medicine? Phoebe, do you want to have a child with me?" In Theodore''s narrowed eyes, a dangerous gleam appeared.


    Phoebe''s hands by her side gradually clenched. He knew exactly how to hurt her. She licked her chapped lips and said, "I don''t..."


    "You''d better not defy!" Theodore suddenly took a step closer, his icy hand pressed forcefully on her lower abdomen, emitting a chilling aura. "Phoebe, remember your identity. You are not qualified to give birth to my child." Phoebe''s pupils contracted,contracted; her heart clenched tightly. She expressionlessly took the white pill and put it in her mouth.


    This missing content is only avable on  This missing content is only avable on  This missing content is only avable on


    This missing content is only avable on


    They had been married for three years, and he had tormented her for three years as well.


    This missing content is only avable on


    This missing content is only avable on


    No wonder he had suddenly be so furious earlier. It turns out that the invitation was sent by the Vanderbilt family.


    This missing content is only avable on


    Phoebe felt a sense of destion in her heart. That incident had left an indelible mark on their hearts, one that might never fade away in this lifetime.


    "I understand," Phoebe said as she walked towards the door.


    This missing content is only avable on


    "Tonight, you will talk to Edward alone. Give it a shottry," he orderedsaid threateningly.


    Phoebe''s hand holding the doorknob stiffened for a moment, then she silently opened the door and went out.


    ...


    The Vanderbilt family was one of the four prestigious families in Kedora, and their full moon banquet was held in grand style.


    After leaving Kedora''s most luxurious six-star hotel, Theodore and Phoebe were greeted at the hotel entrance by Christian, the eldest son of the Vanderbilt family, and his beautiful wife, Bianca. Several guests surrounded Bianca, yfully engaging with the baby in her arms.


    Christian spotted Theodore and Phoebe immediately and warmly greeted them, "Theodore, Phoebe, you''re here! Bianca, bring Benjamin over for them to see."


    This missing content is only avable on


    This missing content is only avable on


    Theodore looked at Christian''s joyful expression and found it rather ringgrant. His gaze then shifted to the rosy baby in Bianca''s arms, which only further unsettled him.


    A sudden darkness swept across his face.


    Sensing the change in Theodore''s mood, Phoebe hastily handed over the prepared gift, saying, "Christian, Bianca, this is our gift for Benjamin."


    "But why did you bother with a gift when you''ve alreadye?" Bianca yfully chided. "Christian, take a look at your sister. She''s being too polite."


    Although Phoebe was referred to as Christian''s sister, she had no blood rtion to the Vanderbilt family. She had grown up under their care, and Mrs. Ziegler, Christian and Edward''s nursemaid, had treated her no differently than she was their sisterher supposed siblings. This missing content is only avable on @@novelbin@@


    As soon as those words left his mouth, Theodore''s face visibly grew colder, and he sarcastically retorted, "Maybe I haven''t been feeding her properly."


    "Haha..." Christian nervously chuckled, oblivious to the fact that he had been tiptoeing around Theodore''sndmines. "Theodore, you''re quite amusing. Anyway, you two should go in go in first, we''ll join you shortly."


    With a sulky expression, Theodore walked towards the hotel, followed closely by Phoebe. She carefully observed his mood, unconsciously slowing down her pace. Whenever he was in a bad mood, it usually meant misfortune for her.


    This missing content is only avable on  This missing content is only avable on


    This missing content is only avable on


    The smoky gray suit wrapped perfectly around his physique, highlighting his superior figure with hisits broad shoulders and long legs. A silver clip held his ck tie in ce, ced elegantly against his suit cor.On the pocketbag, a handkerchief was ced left behind, like a restrained and lofty gentleman. Only Phoebe knew that underneath his clothes, he had absolutely nothing to do with being a gentleman.


    This missing content is only avable on


    This missing content is only avable on


    This missing content is only avable on


    Luckily, their wedding was low-key, with only a small ceremony. Not many people knew that Phoebe was Theodore''s wife.


    This missing content is only avable on


    "Never mind," Mrs. Reynolds dismissed her disapproval of Phoebe''s attire. She stared at Phoebe and said, "Did you see Benjamin when you came in just now?"


    "I saw him," Phoebe replied.


    Mrs. Reynolds didn''t waste any time with small talk. She said directly, "You''ve been married for three years. During the first year, Theodore said you needed to take care of your health and that it wasn''t suitable for you to have a child. Now that three years have passed, shouldn''t you resign from your job and start preparing for pregnancy?"

 Chapter 2

    Mrs. Reynolds had always been indifferent about bing a grandmother. None of her friends had progressed to that position, so she wasn''t in a hurry. But now that Mrs. Vanderbilt had suddenly be a grandmother, seeing her unable to contain her joy while holding Benjamin, Mrs. Reynolds felt both envious and bitter.


    She couldn''t remain indifferent anymore.


    Phoebe pursed her lips, remaining silent. She thought Theodore woulde up with some excuse to brush off Mrs. Reynolds, just like he used to, but he remained quiet too. She looked up at him, the banquet hall illuminated and reflected on his handsome and sharp features. He silently stared at her, with no intention ofing to her rescue.


    "I''m talking to you. Why are you looking at Theodore?" Mrs. Reynolds grew impatient, her tone bing sharper. "Tomorrow, go to the hospital and get a check-up. Afterwards, stay at home to prepare for pregnancy."


    "Mom," Phoebe felt bitter in her heart. Her mother and son, one urging her to give birth, the other not wanting her to. She was caught in the middle, torn between the two. "Thepany is very busytely. I can''t spare the time. Let''s wait a couple of months..."


    "What are you so busy with? Can''t thepany manage without you?" Mrs. Reynolds forcefully interrupted her, "Phoebe, don''t forget, we agreed to let you marry into the Reynolds family because of Theodore''s child. We don''t want the Reynolds family''s bloodline to be scattered outside."


    Phoebe certainly didn''t dare to forget. Getting pregnant before marriage had pinned her to the pir of shame.


    Phoebe''s heart pounded in her chest as she saw Edward standing in the courtyard. The melody of Bach''s piano piece echoed through the corridor, and she hesitated to return to the banquet hall. The night enveloped the courtyard, illuminated by a radiant glow of lights. Unfortunately, someone was already there when she arrived. Just as she was about to turn away, she heard a familiar voice behind her, calling her name, "Phoebe."


    Phoebe trembled, her mind upied with Theodore''s earlier warning. She quickened her pace, desperately trying to escape.


    She could hear hurried footsteps behind her, and suddenly a shadow shed by her side, blocking her path. "Phoebe, is it that you can''t bear to see me?" Edward''s voice rang out.


    Phoebe looked up to find herself locked in a pair of reddened eyes, filled with pain and disappointment. Her heart clenched, overwhelmed with a suffocating sadness.


    "Edward, we shouldn''t be meeting like this," she said. Phoebe and Edward were childhood friends, with Edward being half a month older than her. After Mrs. Vanderbilt gave birth to Edward, her health deteriorated, and she couldn''t afford to nurse him herself. Therefore, they reluctantly separated.


    Later, when Mrs. Ziegler gave birth to Phoebe, she ate very little, so Mrs. Vanderbilt brought Edward over to be nursed by Mrs. Ziegler. It was perhaps due to this unique intimacy that their rtionship had always been special. Until that unfortunate incident urred...


    The corridor was dimly lit, casting a luminous glow on Edward''s gaze as he watched her, his eyes burning with intensity. He grabbed her wrist eagerly. "Phoebe, don''t go, I... I miss you so much."


    Earlier in the banquet hall, he saw her with the Reynolds family from afar. He could tell that Theodore wasn''t treating her well. He regretted his decision to let her go three years ago when she needed him the most. "Edward, you''ve had too much to drink." Phoebe forcefully pulled her wrist from his grasp, sidestepping him as she continued on her way.


    "Phoebe!" Edward stood behind her, pained, and said, "I know you''re not happy at all. You used to smile a lot, but tonight I haven''t seen you smile once. You don''t have to pretend everything is fine in front of me!" Phoebe stiffened, unable to speak, and then she saw a tall and elegant figure slowly walking into the light from the shadows.


    As the light and shadow shifted, the person''s features appeared cold and sharp, like a demon from hell.


    "Oh?" Theodore stood next to Phoebe, his arm forcefully wrapped around her waist, pulling her into his embrace. He turned to face Edward and said, "It seems that Mr. Vanderbilt is more concerned about her happiness than her own husband." With that, he lowered his head to look at Phoebe, his dark eyes filled with malice, and said, "Why don''t we show our affection so that he can rest assured?"@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe was terrified, her stomach convulsed in pain.


    She hadn''t forgotten Theodore''s warning to her. Now that he had caught her and Edward alone together, she didn''t know how he would punish her.


    Seeing that Theodore was about to kiss Phoebe, Edward became jealous and his eyes turned red. "Theodore, you don''t even love Phoebe, so why don''t you let her go?"


    "Who says I don''t love her?" Theodore tightened his grip on Phoebe''s waist, pressing their bodies tightly together, his tone light. "Come, my dear, let me show you how much I love and care for you every night, just like I did in the past." Phoebe''s face turned pale. She could tell the difference between the love he was referring to and the love she knew. He was trying to humiliate her.


    Edward wasn''t a fool either, and he understood naturally. Theodore deliberately humiliated Phoebe in front of him, and he couldn''t contain his anger. "Theodore, you bastard..."


    "Edward, could you please leave now?" Phoebe interrupted Edward.


    She could smell the strong scent of alcohol on Theodore''s body and knew he was in a bad mood. She was afraid that if Edward stayed here and continued to provoke him, she would be the one who would suffer in the end. "Phoebe, are you going to let him humiliate you like this?" Edward said, deeply pained. The person he treasured the most was being treated like this by another man, and he deeply regretted his actions.


    "This is our private matter as a married couple," Phoebe said, emphasizing the words "married couple".


    Like a bucket of cold water poured over him, extinguishing his burning anger, Edward stared nkly at the two figures that were tightly pressed together like conjoined twins.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have interfered." Edward stumbled away.


    There was the sound of hurried footsteps behind him, and he soon the disappeared from the view.


    Phoebe felt sad in her heart and suddenly a wave of nausea rose from her stomach. She pushed Theodore away and rushed to the trash can, vomiting.


    Theodore was taken aback for a moment, then he exploded in anger. He stared intently at Phoebe, who was still retching, and said without restraint, "How?"

 Chapter 3

    Phoebe''s stomach was in severe difort., Sshe hadn''t eaten for a day, and all that came out was acid, burning her throat and causing tears to uncontrobly stream down her face. She crouched next to the trash can, suddenly overwhelmed with sadness.


    How did she let her life be like this?


    Theodore was already in a terrible mood, and seeing her crouched there crying miserably, his handsome face turned even darker, with a fleeting darkness in the depths of his pupils.


    He took a step forward, grabbing her wrist forcefully, and pulled her up from the ground with dominance, saying, "Why are you crying? Did you just ignore what I said and still feel wronged?" Phoebe was already feeling miserable, and she didn''t expect him to be there mocking her as well.


    "Theodore, I hate you, can''t you just disappear out of from my sight..." Phoebe cried, her nose turning red. She was terrified of him, yet she couldn''t help but scratch back.


    A surge of anger filled Theodore''s eyes, and the moment of softness he had when he saw her cry was reced by all of his fury.


    "Hate me? Then who do you like, Edward?" Theodore suddenly grew furious, forcefully dragging her to a secluded spot. His strength felt as if it could crush her wrist bones. "Fine, very well, today I will show you who your man truly is!" Phoebe had never seen this side of Theodore before., Iit was as if he wanted to devour her. As she watched him drag her into a secluded corner, she was horrified and chilled to the bone.


    What was he going to do?


    "What are you doing? Hel...help me!"


    As soon as her voice escaped, Theodore covered her mouth. She was petite and weak, no match for Theodore at all. She didn''t struggle much before being dragged into the corner by Theodore. With a rustling sound, her little ck dress was violently torn apart by the man.


    Theodore''s normally pitch-ck eyes turned a bloody red, his fierce gaze making his face particrly terrifying. In the darkness, he resembled a vengeful ghost in the depths of hell. "Phoebe, remember this, I am your man!"


    He despised betrayal more than anything., Eeven if this woman wasn''t the one he loved, but since he had used her, she was his, and he wouldn''t allow her to have any interactions with her old lover. "Ah!"@@novelbin@@


    With a burning pain in her stomach, Phoebe tightly bit her lip, afraid to make a sound, afraid to attract the guests in the banquet hall toe and watch.


    Theodore ravaged the fragile seedling like a raging firestorm.


    Phoebe curled up in the corner, wrapped in a smoke-gray suit.


    Theodore, he always showed his consideration at the most inappropriate times, which ironically contrasted with his recent violent acts.


    After a while, Phoebe slowly regained her strength and stood up, supporting her exhausted and sore body. Just as she walked out of the darkness, she saw Mrs. Ziegler approaching from the corridor. Her heart panicked, she hurriedly tried to retreat back into the corner to hide, but it was toote.


    "Phoebe, I''ve been looking all over for you, why did you hide here?"When Mrs. Ziegler saw her, her eyes lit up and she swiftly walked over. As she got closer, Mrs. Ziegler noticed that she was wearing a suit. Her hair was disheveled, tears stained her face, her lips were swollen and cut, and her neck bore visible marks.


    Being an experienced person, Mrs. Ziegler immediately understood what had just happened.


    Instead of worrying, she was actually delighted. "Theodore really cares about you. He can''t even hold himself back from attending a banquet. Phoebe, let me tell you, you better hold onto him tightly."


    "Oh, Mom!" Phoebe was physically and mentally exhausted. Her mother''s thinking process was always peculiar, so she didn''t expect her to notice Theodore''s violence towards her just now. At the very least, her mother shouldn''t have madke dismissivements there. "I''m a bit tired. I''m going back insidefirst."


    Mrs. Ziegler noticed that Phoebe''s dress was torn to shreds. Thankfully, the suit was long enough to barely cover her exquisite figure. "Why is your stomach so fragile?" Phoebe couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    "It''s been three years. If that child hadn''t miscarried, they could have been toddling around by now." Mrs. Ziegler grew angrier the more she thought about it. She reached out and pped Phoebe hard on the back. "It''s all your fault. You can''t even keep a child. What''s the use of you?"


    Phoebe''s legs felt weak and she almost fell to the ground from her mother''s p. She steadied herself and tears immediately streamed down her face.


    Unable to hold back her grievances any longer, she retortedsaid, "Child!, child! You keep going on about wanting a child every day. If you like children so much, go find a life for yourself!."


    "What did you just say, you bastard?" Mrs. Ziegler became infuriated. "I urged you to have a child for whose sake? The Reynolds family was willing to marry you because you were carrying their eldest grandson. But what did you do? The six- month-old fetus vanished into thin air. Theodore didn''t divorce you, which is already our Ziegler family''s good fortune, probably due to our ancestors'' umted virtues."


    Phoebe''s eyes turned red. It was one thing for other people to say these things, but her own mother? It wasn''t like she wanted to climb onto Theodore''s bed back then either.


    aking a deep breath, she suppressed the sourness desperately welling up inside her. "Yes, I should be grateful. I should count my blessings, serve him well, and hold onto this golden thigh."


    Finally noticing that something was off with Phoebe''s emotions, Mrs. Ziegler observed her expression. "Phoebe, did you have a fight with Theodore?"


    "What fight can we have?" Phoebe sneered in her mind. Having a fight with Theodore was like hitting an egg with a stone. He could easily crush her with violence alone.


    In his words, if she didn''t ept it, he would continue until she did.


    Mrs. Ziegler let out a sigh of relief and steered the conversation back to children. "Look how cute Benjamin is. You should hurry up and have a child with Theodore. You two are so good-looking, so the child you have will definitely be exceptionally beautiful."


    Phoebe didn''t want to hear her talk about children anymore. She turned around and headed towards the entrance of the hotel.


    "Eh, Pho,Excuse me, are you listening to me, PhoeEbe? If you want the Reynolds family to establish themselves, you must give them a grandchild..." Before Mrs. Ziegler could finish her sentence, she bumped into Phoebe''s back. Phoebe was about to go crazy from all the pressure. Mrs. Reynolds was pressuring her to have a child, and so was her mother. But why didn''t they ask Theodore if he actually wanted a child?


    She abruptly turned around, her eyes burning red as she stared at Mrs. Ziegler. "Stop pressuring me. I can''t have a child, not in this lifetime. Are you satisfied?"


    Mrs. Ziegler was taken aback by her hysterical state. Just as she was about to say something, her gaze caught sight of a man standing behind Phoebe, a man she hadn''t noticed before.


    Her face changed slightly, and she quickly approached him. "Theodore, Phoebe is just talking nonsense. Don''t take it to heart."


    Theodore''s face darkened, and he took steps towards Phoebe. With his nearly two-meter-tall stature, he exuded an overwhelming sense of oppression.


    "What did you just say? Say it again!"

 Chapter 4

    Phoebe couldn''t help but tremble. She was afraid of Theodore, a fear that had been ingrained in her since their first encounter as adults.


    It was the inauguration ceremony for the newly appointed CEO of the Reynolds Group, and Phoebe was just a rookie intern, standing at the very end of the line, watching as Theodore was surrounded by a group of people as he entered. He was dressed in a well-fitted ck suit, his white shirt radiating brilliance, enhancing his mesmerizing features. He stood on stage and delivered a speech, then promptly dismissed several high-ranking officials involved in bribery. He was decisive and ruthless in his actions. After taking office, there was a major turnaroundover in thepany''s top management, and during that time, thepany was filled with strife and everyone feared for their own safety. For quite a while afterward, the whenever employees trembled in fear whenever he was mentioned mentioned him, they trembled in fear, calling him the "cold-faced Yama Devil"! Phoebe was also afraid.


    At this moment, his face was even more terrifyingly gloomy than when they were in the courtyard earlier.


    She lowered her gaze, focusing on the impably pressed crease of his pants. She thought, no matter the circumstanceswhen, he was always wless and perfect, yetwhile she was always the one in the most miserable state. "Speak!"


    The man''s deep voice carried an imposing air, causing Phoebe''s heart to tremble. She evaded his cold gaze, suddenly at a loss for words.


    During thea previous miscarriage, she had a severe hemorrhage and injured her uterus. When she went for a check-upter, the doctor told her that it would be difficult for her to conceive a child in her lifetime.


    She had nned to tell Theodore about this, but before she could even open her mouth, the enraged man forcefully took possession of her.


    Theodore stared at her intently, his deep eyes as dark as ink, making it impossible to understand his thoughts.


    Mrs. Ziegler stood by, terrified. She cautiously spoke, "Theodore, Phoebe speaks without thinking. She''s just trying to provoke me..."


    "Mother-inw," Theodore interrupted Mrs. Ziegler firmly, "I''ll take Phoebe to the hospital for a check-up first to see if she did it on purpose. We''ll find out after the examination."


    With that, he firmly grabbed Phoebe''s wrist and pulled her towards the parking lot.


    Mrs. Ziegler had never seen Theodore angry before, and she felt uneasy. She wanted to follow them and see what was happening, but she also feared Theodore''s wrathanger.


    Although she acted tough in front of Phoebe, it was only because Phoebe was her biological daughter. When faced with a truly powerful person, she immediately turned into a quail. This was the survival strategy she had learned over the years in wealthy households.


    In her hesitation, Theodore had already dragged Phoebe far away.


    Theodore threw Phoebe into the passenger seat and drove to a private hospital. On the way, he gave Phoebe onest chance.


    "It will take another half an hour to get to the hospital. You can choose to confess and have beme lenient or resist and face the consequences."@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe nced out the window. The night was dark, and the car window reflected her anxious face like a polished mirror.


    How should she have responded?


    When she had mentioned the miscarriage incident in the past, he had be furious. That was when she first realized how terrifying he could be when angry.


    She bit her lips tightly, remaining silent.


    Theodore clenched the steering wheel with his veins popping out on the back of his hand as time passed slowly. It was not until the hospital''s red cross appeared ahead that he knew she wouldn''t speak.


    The car turned into the hospital and came to a screeching halt.


    Theodore got out of the car, exuding a furious aura. He forcefully pulled Phoebe out of the passenger seat and grasped her chin, forcing her to look up and meet his gaze.


    "Phoebe, you know the consequences of deceiving me."


    Phoebe looked into his eyes, his deep ck eyes resembling two bottomless pools that seemed to drown her. She avoided eye contact and stopped looking at him.


    Theodore chuckled at her passive resistance and took a step back, sneering, "Alright, let''s see how long you can hold out."


    He grabbed her wrist and pulled her into the hospital.


    The private hospital had all the necessary equipment, and a series of gynecological examinations werepleted in just ten minutes.


    In the gynecologist''s office, Theodore sat on a chair, his noble and powerful aura adding a sense of oppressiondomination to the surroundings.


    The gynecologist cleared his throat, carefully choosing his words, "Mr. Reynolds, your wife''s previous miscarriage resulted in thinning of the endometrium, adhesion of the fallopian tube lumen, and a low progesterone index in the body due to long-term use of contraceptives. Therefore... it will be extremely difficult for her to conceive in the future. You need to be mentally prepared."


    Theodore had already guessed the general situation in the car, but he had no idea that Phoebe''s physical condition had deteriorated to this extent. And yet, she hadn''t uttered a word about it to him.


    Seeing his silence, the gynecologist paused in the air, unsure of what to say next.


    The dropping barometric pressure made her shiver with cold. She tried to speak, but heard the cold faced man in front of her ask, "When did she find out?"


    The gynecologist paused for a moment, searched Phoebe''s case on theputer, and said, "About two and a half years ago. She already knew when she came for a check-up."


    Upon hearing this, Theodore''s cold face instantly turned stormy.


    For two and a half years, she had kept it a secret from him. Every time he thought about the contraceptives he had given her during these years, he believed he had been humiliating her. But in reality, it had be a humiliation for himself. What was she thinking about him back then?


    Seeing his terrifyingly gloomy expression, the gynecologist hesitated for a moment before saying, "Furthermore, when we examined Mrs. Reynolds just now, we found that she is allergic to contraceptives."


    Theodore''s breath hitched. The gynecologist''s words were like a steel needle piercing through his throat. Under the sharp and intense pain, darkness clouded his vision, and even his breathing became difficult.

 Chapter 5

    With a loud rumble, thunder and lightning shed outside the window, and torrential rain poured down.


    Phoebe curled up on the hospital bed, experiencing spasms in her stomach. Her eyshes fluttered, and at this point, Theodore already knew the truth. How would he deal with her?


    Would he divorce her?


    As the word ''divorce'' slid through her mind, her stomach ached even more. In fact, it would be for the best if they did divorce. They wouldn''t need to torment each other anymore. For both of them, it would be a release.


    This marriage was a mistake from the beginning, and now it was just a matter of restoring order and returning to their original positions.


    With a bang, the hospital room door was violently kicked open. Phoebe was startled, opening her eyes to see a tall figure filled with rage storming into the room.


    At this moment, he looked like a devil with his dark and fierce eyes, giving off a terrifying and intimidating aura.


    She was extremely frightened and hurriedly scrambled off the bed. However, in her haste, she ended up rolling off the bed, wrapped in the sheets.


    With a loud thud, not only was Phoebe dumbfounded, but even Theodore was stunned.


    He stopped in his tracks, his expression darkening as he watched her desperately struggling in the sheets, her cheeks turning red from anxiety. He only just realized that she was so afraid of him.


    His heart seemed to be wrenched by the sight. He slowly walked over and stopped beside her. He leaned down to pick her up.


    But Phoebe misunderstood in her panic, thinking that he was going to hit her. She pulled the sheets over her head, trembling in fear, and her terrified voice came from beneath the sheets, "Don''t hit me." Theodore''s actions froze, finding it almostughable.


    When did he be a scoundrel in her eyes, capable of hitting women?


    Suppressing his anger, he gently lifted her, along with the sheets, from the ground and carefully ced her on the hospital bed. He pulled a chair and sat by the bed.@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe hesitated in the sheets for a moment, and then slowly peeled back a small opening, cautiously poking her head out.


    Her appearance resembled a newly hatched chick, filled with unknown fear towards the outside world.


    Locking eyes with Theodore''s cold and intense gaze, she fearfully shrank back into the sheets.


    Phoebe couldn''t bear to look at him and lowered her eyshes.


    Theodore let out a bitterugh filled with self-pity. He realized that he had been blindly arrogant, thinking that she was afraid of him because of love. Now he knew that she was simply afraid of him, nothing more. A sharp pain spread from his heart to every corner of his body. Even his fingers trembled with the heartache. He reached for the cigarette box but ultimately didn''t take it out.


    "Why don''t you ever speak?"


    Phoebe gripped the corners of the nket tightly, her ten fingers exerting force until her fingertips turned white. He had indeed found out now. Was it time to settle their ounts?


    She knew this day woulde eventually, but she didn''t expect it toe so soon. Sitting up on the bed, she spoke slowly, "I wanted to say it on the day I went for the check-up, but you didn''t give me a chance." That day, just like today, was pouring rain.


    She returned to the vi and the servants told her that Theodore was in the baby''s room upstairs. She went over and found the baby''s room in a mess, with the crib, rocking horse... all smashed to pieces by Theodore. Theodore sat against the wall amidst the ruins, like a male lion who had lost its cubs, deste and sorrowful.


    She knew that he had genuinely looked forward to the arrival of this child. Even if he didn''t love her, he loved the child in her womb.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have married her, a lowly woman, in order to give this child aplete family.


    She stood at the door for a long time before summoning the courage to enter. Squatting in front of him, she hesitated for a moment before speaking, "I went for a follow-up at the hospital today. The results weren''t good, and it seems that in the future... When we got married, it was because of the child. Now that we''ve lost the child, if you want a divorce, I won''t oppose it."


    Some word she said seemed to have hurt him. Theodore suddenly flew into a fit of rage, pushing her to the ground. His strong body pressed down on top of her, his eyes turning red from intense hatred. "Divorce? Phoebe, what do you take me for?"


    "I don''t." To her, Theodore was an unattainable god. She respected and feared him, never daring to desecrate him.


    Theodore red at her, his hatred deep and heavy in his eyes, as if he wanted to tear her apart alive. Suddenly, he bent down and bit her throat. "Phoebe, I really wish I could kill you!"


    The same words brought Phoebe back to reality from her memories. She couldn''t help but shiver, and then she heard Theodore continue, "You''ve made aughingstock out of me for these past few years." Phoebe''s heart tightened, and tears fell uncontrobly. "I''m sorry."


    Theodore stared at her for a while, then suddenly found it funny and actuallyughed. But hisughter held a thick sense of sadness. "I''m so noble that I need a victim like you to apologize to me." Phoebe''s heart felt like it was being stabbed by needles, and a dense pain washed over her. Her tears fell even more frantically. "I''m sorry. It was me who disrupted your life back then. If you want..." "Shut up!" Theodore suddenly interrupted her with a stern voice. "I''ve said that unless I bring it up myself, you will never have the right to mention those words."


    Phoebe raised her head in astonishment. "You..."


    Theodore looked angry and annoyed, but dismayed, he forcefully spoke up, "You know it, and if you dare let a third person know... you just try it!"


    Phoebe''s mind was filled with mixed feelings. He knew, yet he wouldn''t divorce. She couldn''t quite understand what he was thinking. "Why?"


    Theodore looked into her eyes. He remembered when he took over the Reynolds Group upon returning to the country. During that initial period, he was ruthless, and everyone feared him. Wherever he went, there was an air of lifelessness. Only she was the sole light in this earthly hell, always wearing a pure smile, with brightness in her eyes.


    But at what point did she lose that smile and brightness in her eyes?


    He leaned in, gripping her chin, his voice as venomous as a snake''s tongue as he slowly uttered, "Phoebe, you betrayed me. I want you to stay by my side for the rest of your life, to atone for your mistake." This was the sin she had to atone for, to him and to their unborn child!

 Chapter 6

    Chapter


    6


    Leaving the hospital, Phoebe sat in the passenger seat, saying nothing. She was not someone who spoke sparingly, but with Theodore, she often didn''t know what to say. It seemed that everything she said, except for work matters, was wrong.


    The cellphone rang, and Theodore answered the call. Not knowing what the other person said, he responded coolly with a faint "Hmm" before hanging up.


    Then, he turned the steering wheel, parking the car at the entrance of the overpass, and coldly said, "Take a taxi back by yourself."


    Phoebe nced at the busy overpass and then lowered her gaze to her torn dress. "This is an overpass, and my dress is also torn."


    "So what?" Theodore''s voice remained devoid of any fluctuation, cold and heartless.


    Phoebe locked eyes with him for a few seconds, then opened the car door and got out without saying a word.


    Just as she closed the car door, the ck Maybach impatiently pulled away, disappearing into the vast night within the blink of an eye.


    The night was deep, fortunately the rain wasn''t heavy as it moistened her face.


    Phoebe wrapped her suit jacket tightly around herself and walked slowly along the green belt. Passing vehicles rushed by, with a mere half a meter separating her from a life and death race.


    Not long after she started walking, her phone kept vibrating in her bag. She stopped and answered the call.


    "Phoebe, have the test resultse out?" Mrs. Ziegler spoke without catching her breath, "You! You really have no manners. Theodore misunderstood..."


    Impatiently, Phoebe interrupted her, "Even if I were to repeat the tests ten thousand times, the result would still be the same. I won''t be able to have my own child anymore."


    This news was undoubtedly a thunderbolt for Mrs. Ziegler. She was stunned for a moment, her voice changing, "How... How is it possible that you can no longer have children? Weren''t you pregnant before?" Phoebe looked at the cars roaring past in front of her, her eyes welling with a sourness. "I''m hanging up."


    She stood still for a while, her phone continuously vibrating in her bag. She didn''t answer and continued walking forward.


    After descending from the overpass, the luxurious business district, the International Financial Center,y ahead.


    On the wall hung a huge LED screen, currently ying clips from the Chopin International Piano Competition.


    Phoebe stood in the center of the square, gazing up at the woman sitting in front of the piano on the big screen. She wore a red evening gown with her hair tied up, revealing her graceful neck.


    Her slender fingers glided across the keys, producing a dense and flowing melody that resounded across the empty square. The rhythm grew faster, and the emotions became more intense and unrestrained, causing the hearts of those who listened to surge along with it.


    The camera slowly zoomed in, and a familiar yet unfamiliar face appeared on the big screen.


    "It''s her," Phoebe''s heart tightened. "Vanessa!"


    Vanessa was Theodore''s first love and the goddess who had captivated countless male university students at Kedora University.


    At this moment, Vanessa in front of the camera was radiant, dressed in fiery red clothes as if about to burst into mes. Thunderous apuse erupted from the audience, and her performance was a resounding sess.


    Suddenly, the camera swept over to the audience seats. In the front row behind the judges'' table sat a tall, slender man. He was dressed in a suit, his gaze focused and fervently fixed on the stage.


    If that person wasn''t Theodore, then who was it?


    The rain suddenly intensified, blurring her vision, and Phoebe shivered from the cold.


    The Chopin Piano International Competition was held every five years in the capital of Pnd, Warsaw. And half a month ago, Theodore had gone to Warsaw alone.


    As it turned out, he had gone to see Vanessa.


    Phoebe returned to her apartment, took a hot shower, and curled up in bed, falling into a deep sleep.


    The next day, Phoebe furrowed her brows and woke up from her slumber. She picked up her phone and nced at the time. It was already six-thirty in the morning. Subconsciously, she reached out to push the man beside her. Her hand reached out, but itnded on empty space.


    She sat up abruptly, turned on the light, and saw that the bed next to her was neat and untouched. Only then did she realize that Theodore hadn''te back the entire night.


    Phoebe felt uneasy. In the past three years, unless Theodore was on a business trip, he never stayed out overnight.


    Phoebe sat motionless for a while before getting up, expressionless, and went to the bathroom to freshen up. She then went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for herself. After finishing her meal, she walked to thepany on foot. Just as she arrived at thepany''s entrance, a ck Maybach pulled up in front of her. The backseat door was pushed open, and a man stepped out expressionlessly.


    He was still wearing the outfit from yesterday''s banquet, his shirt wrinkled as if he had spent the entire night doing questionable things.@@novelbin@@


    Theodore stood at nearly two meters tall, exuding an imposing aura. Not to mention his peach-blossom eyes and thin lips, even if he had a poker face all day, he still looked like a debonair, fickle sophisticated man.


    He walked past Phoebe without even ncing at her, as if she didn''t exist at all.


    Phoebe took a deep breath and hurriedly followed behind him.


    Once they entered the CEO''s exclusive elevator, Phoebe stole a nce at his strained handsome face. "Um... It''s not that I want to bother you, but you didn''te backst night..."


    "What''s this? Do I need to report my schedule to Ms. Ziegler now?" Theodore''s face turned slightly cold.


    Phoebe pursed her lips.


    Phoebe swallowed the second half of her sentence silently. She knew she shouldn''t have spoken out, and now she was just asking for trouble.


    Theodore became infuriated when he saw her pitiful and wronged expression. He tugged at his tie and his anger surged up within him. "Whato are you making that face for? If someone who doesn''t know better sees you, they''ll think you''re really so wrongedvictimized."


    Phoebe sighed inwardly. She already knew that when he''s unhappy, everything she does is wrong.


    "I didn''t."


    Theodore sneered. "QUEEN Entertainment Company is currently short on staff. Pack your things and report thereter, you don''t need to follow me anymore."


    Phoebe''s heart shook, and she looked up at him. "You want me to go to QUEEN Entertainment Company?"


    QUEEN Entertainment Company was the entertainment kingdom that Theodore had personally built for Vanessa. After half a year of nning and preparation, it was set to officially open at the end of the month.


    Last night, when she went back, she searched for a lot of news about Vanessa and found out that she was about to return to the country. Theodore was probably moving her away at this timing to make room for his first love. "What''s wrong? Don''t want to?" Theodore leaned slightly forward. "Or maybe you want to stay by my side, waiting to be...!"


    Thest word, he practically whispered it in her ear, vulgar and obscene.


    Knowing full well that he was humiliating her again, Phoebe''s heart couldn''t help but skip a beat. She bit her lip and took a step back. "Alright, I''ll go."


    Seeing that she agreed so readily, Theodore''s expression didn''t soften at all. He strode out of the elevator. Along the way, everyone greeted him politely.


    He walked off with a stern face, and only then did everyone let out a sigh of relief.


    Phoebe''s transfer order came quickly. Carol, who was also a secretary, approached her and looked at her packing. "Phoebe, why did your transfer ordere so suddenly? Did you offend Mr. Reynolds?"


    Carol was one of the few who knew about Phoebe and Theodore''s rtionship. In the daytime, Phoebe was the chief secretary of the Reynolds Group''s president, and at night, she was Theodore''s personal belonging. But now, he wanted to transfer Phoebe to QUEEN Entertainment Company.

 Chapter 7

    Phoebe put the neatly arranged things into a carton, which quickly filled up. She said, "The boss''s mind is unfathomable, we just need to follow orders."


    "But are you willing?" Carol asked softly.


    Phoebe paused and restrained her smile.


    Carol sympathized with her. "You''ve been with Mr. Reynolds for three years, I thought you two would have a future together. I didn''t expect him to be so heartless..."


    "Carol, be cautious with your words." Phoebe reminded her lightly, seeing that she still looked indignant. She sighed and picked up a manual, handing it to her. "These are some habits of Mr. Reynolds that I''ve recorded. Take a look for reference."


    "Be careful not to touch his sensitive spot."


    Carol eagerly took the document and flipped through it, but her face immediately fell. "Oh my, Mr. Reynolds has so many annoying habits. Phoebe, these past few years must have been really difficult for you." Phoebe patted her shoulder and picked up the box, walking out of the secretary''s office and taking the elevator to the seventeenth floor.


    Although QUEEN Entertainment is an independently operated subsidiary, their office is still located within the Reynolds Group building. Theodore had reserved an entire floor specifically for them to work in.


    She reported to the HR department andpleted all the necessary procedures. The HR manager, John, then led her to her office.


    Compared to the secretary''s office, her office was noticeably smaller, but it had everything she needed. There was a desk, a sofa, and good lighting. It was said that sunlight could be enjoyed from morning till evening. Phoebe was satisfied with her new office, the only drawback being theck of a rest area. She could only take naps on the sofa.


    "Phoebe, these documents are for the artists we are about to sign. From now on, you will be responsible for handling their contracts. Take a look at the information first." John brought over a stack of files and ced them on Phoebe''s desk.


    Aside from office supplies, there was also a shiny namete on the desk, engraved with the words "Director of Artists, Phoebe."


    "Thank you, it'' was no trouble," Phoebe nodded.


    John felt a bit embarrassed and couldn''t help but steal another nce at Phoebe. In the past, she was the chief secretary of the secretary''s office, always following behind Theodore. Her posture was upright andposed, like a sharp and unsheathed sword, making it difficult for people to meet her gaze.


    But after their recent interaction, he discovered that she wasn''t as cold and distant as he had imagined. She was actually quite polite to him.


    Phoebe opened the files and immediately saw Vanessa''s photo. She paused for a moment, and John chuckled after looking at it too.


    "Vanessa, she''s the biggest star we have been in contact with at the moment. Mr. Reynolds personally went to negotiate with her. There are rumors saying they used to be lovers, and Mr. Reynolds invested heavily in creating QUEEN Entertainment just to wee his beloved back to the country."


    Phoebe''s heart suddenly tightened. "Is that so?"


    John thought she didn''t know and his eyes were filled with gossip. "Phoebe, don''t you follow Mr. Reynolds every day? It''s said that Mr. Reynolds really loves Vanessa. He has been single for so many years waiting for her. People specte that Mr. Reynolds established QUEEN Entertainment in the Reynolds Group building to be closer and eventually get back together with Vanessa."


    Phoebe''s face turned pale. Yes, she was with Theodore every day, but these rumors naturally wouldn''t reach her ears.


    After all, everyone believed she was Theodore''s eyes and ears. Even if there were rumors, no one dared to speak of them in front of her, afraid of provoking Theo. Chapter 5: Unveiling Secrets


    John didn''t notice her expression and continued, "You know about the Chopin International Piano Competition that took cest month, right? Mr. Reynolds personally went to Pnd. Reporters caught him sneaking into Vanessa''s roomte at night, and he didn''te out all night. Do you think something is going on between them?"@@novelbin@@


    "John!" Phoebe couldn''t bear to listen any longer and suddenly interrupted him. "Please leave for now, I will talk to you after I finish reading the documents."


    "Oh, okay," John saw her displeased face and regretted speaking so freely in front of her. After all, Phoebe used to be Mr. Reynolds'' former chief secretary, and naturally her loyalty lied with the boss.


    Wasn''t it a self-destructive act to gossip about their boss''s rumors in front of her?


    "Phoebe, I was just casually mentioning things, and you were just casually listening. It''s all idle talk," John tried to exin desperately.


    "Mhm." Phoebe waved her hand, and John nervously left the office.


    As soon as he left, Phoebe''s feigned calmness shatteredpletely. She had no idea that Theodore and Vanessa''s scandal was spreading so widely in thepany, even though she had been in the dark. Everyone in this building, except her, probably knew about it.


    In the past, she wouldn''t have cared. Her marriage to Theodore was originally apromise, and it should have ended when they lost their child.


    But sincest night, when she saw him at the pianopetition, his devoted gaze towards Vanessa pierced her heart like a thorn.


    He had never looked at her with such deep and passionate affection before.


    There is no pain withoutparison.


    She had never realized that, amidst his icy hatred towards her, he could also harbor such intense and fiery love for another woman.


    Phoebe spent the afternoon going through the documents, familiarizing herself with the artists who would soon be under her care. This was an entirely unfamiliar field for her, and it gave her a tremendous headache.


    Vanessa was Theodore''s beloved, and she couldn''t afford to neglect her. Even though she hadn''t signed a contract yet, Vanessa already received the treatment befitting the top talent at QUEEN Entertainment. As for the other trainees, they could be sent to talent shows to gain experience and make their debut.


    After dealing with all these matters that made her head spin, Phoebe looked out the window and saw that the night hadpletely descended. She tidied up her desk, grabbed her bag, and prepared to leave. She stood in the elevator lobby, waiting for the elevator. "Ding!" The door to the exclusive elevator for the CEO opened. She looked up and met the gaze of the man standing inside.


    The two of them silently locked eyes, and Phoebe didn''t move a muscle as the elevator door slowly closed in front of her. In an instant, the elevator doors opened again on both sides.


    Theodore''s brows furrowed tightly enough to crush a fly, and his voice was cold and deep. "Why are you just standing there instead of getting in? Do I need to invite you?"


    Phoebe remained silent for a moment. Some people had such beautifully shaped lips, yet their words were so unpleasant. She walked into the elevator and instinctively stood a step behind Theodore. Theodore turned his head, his face turning ashen as he stared at her. "What are you doing?"


    "I didn''t do anything," Phoebe said, looking confused. "I''ve been standing here before, what''s wrong with that?"


    Theodore''s jaw tightened. It used to be fine for her to stand behind him when she was his secretary, but she wasn''t anymore.


    He forcefully pulled her over and pushed her back, causing her to collide harshly with the metal wall. Before she could even let out a cry of pain, the man pressed against her forcefully.


    "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?" His breath was filled with anger. "Are you so dissatisfied with me transferring you to QUEEN Entertainment Company?"

 Chapter 8

    Phoebe winced in pain, her eyebrows furrowing. She looked at him in bewilderment. "Why would I be dissatisfied? In theory, this is considered a promotion for me. Being the Art Director has more potential than being a secretary." She was telling the truth. The annual sry of an Art Director was several times higher than that of a secretary.


    Moreover, the Art Director also received a share of the profits.


    Theodore sneered and mocked, "You can see it clearly too."


    "Mr. Reynolds trusts me so much, I will work diligently and not let Mr. Reynolds down."


    Phoebe pretended not to detect the sarcasm in his words, quickly ttering him, doing her best not to touch his sensitive nerve.@@novelbin@@


    Theodore listened to her hypocritical words and let go of his grip on her hand.


    "When we return to the mansion tonight, you know what to say and what not to say, right?"


    Phoebe''s heart skipped a beat. Just the thought of returning to the mansion and facing Mrs. Reynolds'' pressure made her stomach cramp uncontrobly.


    "I know," Phoebe bit her lip. "But... wouldwouldn''t it no it be good to keep hiding this from them?"


    Theodore''s expression darkened, and suddenly, a terrifying aura emanated from him. "If you had thought of them, you wouldn''t have done such an shameless thing back then, Phoebe. Why do you think I''ve tolerated you for so many years?" Phoebe''s face turned pale,; she had never seen such ruthless hatred before.


    She knew that in his eyes, she had always been a sinner. Not only because she identally lost their child, but also because she brought immense humiliation to his male pride.


    If killing her wasn''t against thew, he probably would have wanted to tear her apart.


    To seek revenge on her, he endured the disgust and entangled with her for nearly three years.


    She lowered her head, forcing back the tears in her eyes, and whispered, "You don''t have to endure it. Someone like me, you can treat me like a handful of sand and throw it away, isn''t that better?"


    "Do I need you to teach me how to do things?" Theodore''s dark eyes revealed an unmistakable disgust. He leaned close to her ear and whispered like a devil.


    "Phoebe, you and him disgusted me together. How could I let you both get away with it? You''re thinking too highly of yourselves!"


    Tears welled up unexpectedly in Phoebe''s eyes, and she looked up at him. "Theodore, have you never believed intrusted me?"


    Theodore lowered his gaze faintly, his curled eyshes hiding the deep emotions in his eyes. He stared at her slender neck, and there was a certain...


    In an instant, he really wanted to strangle her neck.


    This woman made him live as a joke.


    "I only trustbelieve in my own eyes!" he asserted decisively.


    Phoebe left felt awkwardly, feeling as if her heart had been pierced by a big holestake. If she hadn''t attended the ss reunion that day, hadn''t had that drink...


    But if only ifs mattered, the deed had already been done. No matter how many times she regretted it, it wouldn''t change anything. She and Theodore could never return to their peaceful times before. "Why do you have to do this to yourself again?"


    His pale moonlight wasing back. Since he had already cleared a ce by his side, why not just turn her into his ex-wife?


    Had his hatred for her surpassed his love for Vanessa?


    What did she do to deserve it? How was she able to make him, a cold-blooded demon, imprison himself by her side, just to tormenting each other?


    Theodore gripped her chin and with each word, he tore at her heart and lungs like a blunt knife, "Because you, as a scum man and an evil woman, are not worthy of happiness!"


    Phoebe sobbed, her tears falling faster.


    "Stop crying!" Theodoremanded, applying more pressure to her chin. His gaze turned as cold as a knife. "I''m not dead yet, I don''t need your mourning."


    Phoebe was frightened, her tears circling in her eyes, but she dared not let a drop fall. The man''s sinister expression filled her with fear, and she couldn''t help but hup.


    Theodore looked at her fear of himself in her eyes, feeling annoyed and restless. He abruptly released his grip, striding out of the elevator.


    Phoebe quickly wiped away her tears, hurrying to catch up.


    Theodore was in a terrible mood today. It was evident from the way he couldn''t go without a cigarette since he got in the car. The driver in the front asionally nced at the rearview mirror.


    "Young Master, smoking is harmful to your health. Smoke less, or when you return and the Madam smells it, she''ll scold you again." Old Dave, the driver, was a long-time member of the Reynolds family, and Theodore usually respected him. If it were someone else, they wouldn''t dare speak to him.


    Theodore sat in the back seat, blowing smoke, feeling greatly annoyed, especially when the person who bothered him sat next to him.


    He nced at her from the corner of his eye. Phoebe hunched by the car door, avoiding him as if he were a snake or scorpion.


    Was he really that terrifying?


    "Old Dave, it''s fine. I won''t die." Theodore said indifferently.


    "Tsk tsk, you young people don''t know what to avoid. You always bring up life and death too lightly. Young Madam, please persuade the Young Master." Old Dave couldn''t persuade him, so he involved Phoebe. Phoebe looked at Theodore fearfully and stammered, "You... You should smoke less. It''s not good for your health."


    Theodore was ustomed to doing things his own way, especially enjoying contradicting her. When Old Dave asked her to persuade him to smoke less, he was essentially forcing him to treat himself like a chimney. She thought he wouldn''t listen to her and would mock her, telling her not to meddle in his business. But she didn''t expect him to actually listen obediently, extinguishing his cigarette iagainst the In the aAshtray.


    Phoebe was perplexed and speechless.: "......"


    How terrifying!


    When did he start listening to her?


    Phoebe stared at him in a daze and suddenly saw him smile. Her heart grew even more anxious. With a cold smile on his face, he would surely bring bad luck to someone again. And that person was definitely her.


    Phoebe curled up, trembling with fear. Suddenly, she heard a cold snort from the man beside her, "We''re here, get out of the car."


    Only then did Phoebe realize that the car had already stopped at the Reynolds family''s estate. She quickly got out of the car and followed Theodore towards the vi.


    Mrs. Reynolds came out to greet them, wrinkling her nose at the strong smell of smoke on Theodore. She looked at him with disgust and said, "Why is the smell of smoke so strong?" "Just had one," Theodore said casually.


    "Didn''t I tell you to quit smoking?" Mrs. Reynolds said displeasedly. "Christian and his wife quit smoking and drinking before trying for a baby, just look at how beautiful and healthy Benjamintheir child turned out."


    Theodore couldn''t stand the name "Benjamin" and furrowed his brow, resembling a river character.expressing his annoyance. "Since you like him so much, why not adopt Benjamin?"


    "I want to, but would they allow it?" Mrs. Reynolds got angry and pped his back hard. The sound of the crisp p was enough to make one feel the pain. "Besides, how can other people''s grandsons be as precious as one''s own?"


    As she spoke, she looked at Phoebe who was standing behind Theodore. "I heard you went to the hospital for a checkupst night, how did it go?"


    Phoebe''s heart skipped a beat. She instinctively looked at Theodore and saw him looking at her, his gaze filled with coercion. She stammered, "It, it went fine."


    She didn''t want to lie to Mrs. Reynolds, but if she dared to tell the truth, Theodore would definitely strangle her decisively the moment they stepped out of this door.


    Mrs. Reynolds had no suspicions and said, "That''s good. Today, I asked the doctor to prescribe some medicine for you to treat infertility. You must drink it after dinner." Phoebe bit her lip. As she passed by Theodore, she instinctively nced at him. Theodore was staring at her expressionlessly.


    His gaze had an indescribable strangeness, as if saying: Phoebe, the lie has been told, now you better enjoy the consequences of lying.

 Chapter 9

    Phoebe followed Mrs. Reynolds into the living room and saw tworge bags of brewed medicines on the coffee table, causing her brow to twitch fiercely. She had always been afraid of taking medicine, especially in suchrge quantities.


    Mrs. Reynolds pointed at the pile of medicine and said, "The medicine has been divided into individual doses. Just take two bags with you every day, put them in your office bag, microwave them for a minute at the office during lunchtime, and drink it half an hour after meals. It''s not troublesome at all."


    Phoebe: "......"


    She didn''t know if it would be troublesome, but it would certainly be exhausting to exin.


    From the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of Theodore leaning.


    As Phoebe watched themotion from the hallway, an idea struck her. "Mom, are these medicines all for me?" she asked.


    "Yes, indeed. Look at how thin you''ve be. You need to replenish yourself. Just as fertilend allows seeds to grow healthily, you must nourish your body. Stop trying to lose weight for now and eat more. I want you to have a chubby and healthy grandson," Mrs. Reynolds said.


    Phoebe blushed at her mother inw''s words, but in order to drag Theodore into the conversation as well, she suppressed her embarrassment and hinted, "Mom, I''m sure the doctor has also told you that when ites to having a child, not only does thend need to be fertile, but the seed must also be of good quality, right?"


    Mrs. Reynolds paused for a moment, subconsciously ncing at her son. Whether it was just her perception or not, Theodore, standing in the hallway, looked increasingly weak with his fair skin and red lips.


    Could it be that Phoebe''s stomach had shown no signs of change in two years because the problemy with her son?


    Theodore felt Mrs. Reynolds scrutinizing him suspiciously. He resisted the urge to roll his eyes. His mother was truly naive and easily swayed by Phoebe''s words.


    "I have no problems," Theodore said coolly.


    Mrs. Reynolds''s gaze became somewhatplicated. "With medical advancements today, hidden ailments can be cured. You don''t need to be secretive about it. If there''s an issue, seek treatment early, or else it will only worsen." Mrs. Reynolds was close to driving herself into depression. How could such a handsome and capable young man turn out to be all talk and no substance?


    Theodore found himself in a predicament, his expression full of variety. Even Phoebe was startled.


    She had only been hinting to Mrs. Reynolds that if they were going to take care of their bodies, they should all do it together, allowing Theodore to experience the enchanting taste of the medicine.


    Phoebe quickly exined to Mrs. Reynolds, "Mom, that''s not what I meant. I mean, Theodore has been working so hardtely. He manages such argepany, and his body can''t take it. He needs some nourishment too." After speaking, she continued to hintugh franticallyanxiously.


    Only then did Mrs. Reynolds realize what Phoebe truly meant. She gently patted Phoebe on the back and said, "Look at you, child. If you''re concerned about your husband, just say so. IYou''ve misunderstood youme. Don''t worry, I''ll see the old doctor tomorrow and get a few prescriptions to nourish Theodore''s body."


    Theodore: "..."


    Seeing the harmonious interaction between the two, Mrs. Reynolds felt overjoyed and hurried to the kitchen to instruct the maid to prepare dinner.


    After dinner, Theodore went to his study, while Phoebe returned to her room to take a shower.


    When she came out wearing her pajamas, she saw Theodore sitting on the bed, looking at his phone. Suddenly, she felt ufortable all over, unsure of where to ce her hands and feet.


    Theodore raised an eyebrow and looked at her with a calm and deep gaze. "The maid has brought the medicine. Drink it and go to sleep."


    Indeed, there was a distinct bitter scent of medicine in the air. Phoebe furrowed her eyebrows, looking at the medicine ced on the nightstand...


    Theodore looked at her without expression as she sat down on the edge of the bed, staring dejectedly at the bowl of medicine. "You know that I cannot conceive again, why don''t you let me tell them the truth?" "Without trying, how would you know that you can''t conceive?" Theodore interrupted.@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe turned around in surprise, meeting his cold and deep gaze. Her heart raced anxiously. "You...you clearly don''t want..."


    "I don''t want them," Theodore interrupted with a smirk that didn''t quite reach his eyes. "But I won''t let you off easy either. Think about how much it would pain Edward every time he sees our children in the future. Isn''t that exciting?" Phoebe looked at him in disbelief. The bright light above illuminated his face, making his handsome and profound features appear even colder and darker. The palpable hatred in his eyes caused her heart to ache. He truly despised her, to seek revenge in such a self-destructive manner.


    "Theodore, please don''t do this," Phoebe pleaded.


    "Do what?" Theodore smiled, a smile devoid of humor, reced entirely by hatred. "Phoebe, do you dare to feel sorry for him in front of me? Do you think I''m dead?"


    No, the one she pities is him. She remembers how he used to be at school, so full of confidence and how he took over the Reynolds Group. He was a shining pearl in the world, but here with her, he had be mired hindered in dust, a secrprofane man consumed by shadows and hatred. He shouldn''t and couldn''t be like this.


    "It''s been three years. If you still can''t let go, we can get a divorce. Why torture yourself and be so unbearable?" Phoebe said, her heart aching. "Unbearable?" Theodore''s anger red up, and his eyes burned with hatred. "Phoebe, you have the audacity to say those words?"


    Phoebe''s heart was pricked, and she tried to exin in vain. "I told you, that night, we didn''t do anything. I woke up and found Edward lying next to me."


    In reality, she had exined countless times over the past two years, but Theodore never once believed her, always holding onto this issue.


    Theodore''s bloodshot eyes filled with rage as he clenched his teeth, his words bursting out from between them. "Fine, then tell me, why do you have a hickey on your neck? Why did you miscarry the child?"


    "I..." Phoebe opened her mouth, but no words came out.


    Even to this day, she still couldn''t understand why she had miscarried. She went for regr check-ups at the hospital, her body was healthy, and the child was healthy too, showing no signs of miscarriage. That morning she had followed Theodore out of the hotel, nobody bumped into her, she didn''t fall, but the child was suddenly gone.


    "You shameless woman!,B back then using the pregnancy as a way to control me," Theodore''s voice was filled with usationdenunciation.

 Chapter 10

    Theodore''s words echoed in Phoebe''s ears like a thunderboltthunderp, leaving her pale-faced and feeling a wrenching pain in her heart. Her eyes grew sore and swollen. She reached for the medicine on the bedside table and swallowed it in one gulp, the bitter taste of the liquid causing her stomach to convulse.


    Suppressing the urge to vomit, she stood up and walked towards the door. "I''ll take the bowl down."


    With the way things hadve escted between them, it was impossible for them to share the same bed tonight. She briskly left the room with the bowl in her hands.


    As the door closed behind her, she heard another loud thud. She didn''t know what unfortunate item had be Theodore''s venting tool this time.


    She stood in the hallway for a while until her pain subsided, and then she went downstairs.


    Mrs. Reynolds and the maid were in the living room, watching variety shows and munching on sunflower seeds. When they saw Phoebeing down with the bowl, the maid quickly got up and took it from her. "Phoebe, why did you bring it down yourself?"


    Phoebe forced a smile. "I wanted to take a walk outside and happened to bring it down."


    "It''s sote, are you sure you want to go out? Is Theodore asleep? If he''s not, ask him to apany you. It''s not safe for you to go out alone," Mrs. Reynolds interjected.


    She was indeed unhappy with Phoebe bing Theodore''s wife, but regardless of her dissatisfaction, it was her son who had gotten the other woman pregnant.


    The men of the Reynolds family were known for taking responsibility for their actions.


    Now that Phoebe had married into the Reynolds family, as long as she gave birth to a healthy grandchild, her humble origins could be overlooked.


    Just look at Christian and his wife, they''re quite affectionate towards each other.


    Phoebe lowered her gaze, fixating on the tip of her shoe. Mrs. Reynolds was a romantic person, having prepared matching slippers and sleepwear for Phoebe and Theodore.


    If she knew that they had fallen out of love two and a half years ago, would she be heartbroken?


    "He''s really tired today, I''ll just walk around the garden, not go out," Phoebe said as she made her way towards the door.


    It was only when her figure disappeared into the hallway that the maid approached Mrs. Reynolds and whispered in a hushed voice, "I noticed that Phoebe''s eyes were red, did they have a fight?" Mrs. Reynolds frowned, cing the seeds back into the fruit te. "I''ll go check on them."


    *


    The Reynolds family estate was vast. Phoebe walked around thewn and arrived at theke. The cool breeze of the summer night tousled her long hair, making her figure appear even more fragile. Her phone buzzed incessantly in her pocket, and she knew who was calling. After a while, she finally decided to answer.


    The person who persists tirelessly is none other than her mother.


    She suspected that if she didn''t answer, she could endure a whole night of calls.


    Phoebe took a deep breath and answered the phone. Mrs. Ziegler''s angry voice came through her cellphone, "Phoebe, what''s wrong with you? I''ve been calling all day!, Wwhy didn''t you answer?" "Mom," Phoebe moved the phone further away, "can you please stop bothering me?"


    "I''m bothering you?" Mrs. Ziegler said incredulously, her voice bing sharp, "I care about you, and you''re saying I''m bothering you? Do you have no conscience?"


    Phoebe closed her eyes, "Do you really care about me? Do you care about whether I can secure Mrs. Reynolds'' position, whether I can continue to benefit you? If you truly cared about me, you wouldn''t have gone behind my back and forced Theodore to marry me!"


    The night breeze blew gently, and Phoebe heard her own breath gasping for air.


    She finally said it out loud..


    These words had been hidden in her heart for so long, she had originally intended to bury them deep inside. She and Theodore had been married for three years, what was the point of delving into how they got married? "So that''s what you think of me, Phoebe, you are truly heartless." Mrs. Ziegler became furious, panting heavily on the other end of the phone.


    "Isn''t it true?" Phoebe didn''t want to argue with her, but the words came out firmly, "I said it before, I can support a child on my own, I don''t rely on anyone, why did you need to go to him?"


    Two people who disliked each other, forced toe together because of that reckless night, because of the unexpected child, how could they be happy?


    Their marriage started off so wretchedly, how could it be happy?


    Mrs. Ziegler softened her tone, "If I didn''t go to him, are you saying you would have married Edward? Phoebe, when did you be so naive?"@@novelbin@@


    "I never considered marrying him." Phoebe''s eyes were stinging with pain, a blink away from tears. Until now, the memory of that night still tore her apart.


    That evening, Theodore took her out to entertain, at the banquet, she blocked several sses of alcohol for himer.


    He had told her before that his secretary didn''t need to block alcohol for him. If there came a day when he needed his secretary to help him block alcohol, it wouldn''t be long before Reynolds Group went bankrupt.


    Later on, he got drunk, and she helped him to the hotel room to rest. He was too heavy, and once they entered the room, both of them stumbled and fell to the floor because of the carpet.


    That impact stunned her, and when she regained her senses, she realized she was pinned beneath Theodore, which frightened her, so she struggled.


    But her struggle awakened a sleeping lion, and in the end, she was devoured by him to nothing but bones.


    "You are my own flesh and blood!, Hhow could I not know what you''re thinking?" Mrs. Ziegler said, "Even if this hadn''t happened, you and Edward are worlds apart. Mrs. Vanderbilt would never agree to Edward marrying you." The mes roared, burning fiercely. "I told you, I never thought of marrying him," Phoebe said.


    Listening to her stubborn words, Mrs. Ziegler sighed softly. "Phoebe, whether you believe it or not, when I went to Theodore and asked him to take responsibility, it was the best choice for you."


    Phoebe couldn''t bear to listen any longer and forcefully hung up the phone. Leaning against the railing, she suddenly felt nauseated.


    *


    Mrs. Reynolds went upstairs and stopped outside Theodore and his wife''s room. She raised her hand and knocked on the door several times, but no one answered. She bent down to take a peek through the crack and saw that there was a light. on inside. So, she pushed the door open and entered directly.


    There was no one in the room, but she did see a tall figure standing on the terrace, surrounded by white smoke. Whether it was the darkness enveloping him or something else, his silhouette appeared deste and lonely.


    She walked through the bedroom and onto the terrace, reaching out to take the cigarette from his hand.


    Theodore turned his head abruptly, and when he saw her, his newly lit eyes instantly dimmed. He licked his dry lips, and the scent of nicotine lingered between them. It was bitter, and a little harsh.


    "Why have youe up here?" Theodore asked.


    Mrs. Reynolds extinguished the cigarette and wrinkled her brow at the smell of smoke all over him. "Didn''t I tell you to quit smoking? Why are you still smoking?"


    Theodore gripped the railing with both hands and said, "I was irritated, so I smoked two."


    "Is it because of Vanessa ising back?" Mrs. Reynolds asked when she saw him freeze. She spoke with dissatisfaction, "And the argument with Phoebe, is it because of her?"

 Chapter 11

    Theodore took out his cigarette case, intending to light another one, but Mrs. Reynolds rudely took it away. "Smoke, smoke, do you want towhen will you be as addicted to smoking likeas your father?" Theodore''s thin lips formed a straight line, his eyes dark and deeply merging with the night, making him somewhat intimidating.


    Startled by his expression, Mrs. Reynolds pped him on the shoulder since he was her own son. "Why are you giving me that look? I''m your mother."


    Theodore remained silent.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Mrs. Reynolds kept rambling, "I actually quite liked Vanessa at the beginning. She''s just a bit temperamental, a little scheming. If you two had married, I wouldn''t have to worry."


    The Fitzroy family was a literary and schrly family, with many notable figures. Although they were not as wealthy as the Reynolds family, their fame was undeniable.


    Now, Vanessa was still a renowned pianist, and it would have been a great honor to have her as a daughter-inw.


    Theodore remained tight-lipped.


    Mrs. Reynolds, seeing his stoic expression, couldn''t help but sigh. "Saying these things now only brings unnecessary distress. Since you married Phoebe, you should treat her better. In a marriage, a husband should always treat his wife well, at least for three days..."


    "They argue so much and lose all their emotions," Theodore thought, his brows furrowing slightly. Did they actually have any emotions between them?


    "Even you, who used to be so gentlemanly and polite to Vanessa, now treat Phoebe so poorly. You direct all your bad temper towards her, and she''s just a young girl who married into our family. Be kinder to her and don''t let others think that we look down on her or mistreat her behind closed doors," Mrs. Reynolds scolded.


    Theodore grew increasingly irritated as he listened, "What have I done wrong to her?"


    He recalled how when she was pregnant and craved sugar-fried chestnuts in the middle of the night, he resisted his exhaustion and drove forty kilometers to wake up his chef to fry some for her. Worried that they might cool down and not taste as good, he wrapped the freshly fried chestnuts in his jacket pocket and raced back to the vi, peeling them himself and feeding her.


    Seeing her eat with such satisfaction, even if his chest was burned and swollen, he didn''t utter a word ofint. Aside from not loving her, was he not good to her? And yet she would do such things, things that hurt his heart and stabbed his soullungs!


    Mrs. Reynolds paused for a moment, carefully considering. Theodore did treat Phoebe well. The two of them respected each other and could be regarded as a model couple in front of others.


    "Between the two of you... I have to say, it looks like you are loving, but I also feel a certain distance. Theodore, you are my son, and I can tell whether you are happy or not. But this marriage was your decision. No one could have stopped you then, and now that things have turned out this way, was this your original intention when you married her?"


    Seeing him silently standing there, she wasn''t sure if he had heard her words. Mrs. Reynolds said, "Alright, you understand the reason behind my words. It''s up to you whether you want to do something about it. Rest now, I''ll go downstairs." Mrs. Reynolds left, and Theodore stood on the terrace, tall and alone, his figure lonely and deste. He reached into his pocket and realized he didn''t have any cigarettes. He suddenly remembered that Mrs. Reynolds had confiscated them. Nothing seemed to be going well.


    Phoebe returned to her room, her body already chilled. She stood at the door for a while before walking quietly to the edge of the bed.


    On the other side of the bed, the quilt was raised in a bundle. She gently lifted the quilt andy down against the edge of the bed.


    The bed wasrge enough for three or four people, as long as they didn''t intentionally move closer to each other. However, as soon as sheid down, Theodore got up and left the room.


    Phoebey still, listening to his footsteps as he went to the study. It seemed that he really detested her, preferring to sit alone in the study all night rather than sleep on the same bed as her.


    In the darkness, Phoebey with her eyes open for a long time. Suddenly, she heard the sound of rain outside the window. She was exhausted today, and before long, she drifted off to sleep, listening to the peaceful sound of rain.


    The next morning, Phoebe woke up early. She subconsciously nced to the side and didn''t see Theodore''s figure. She let out a sigh of relief, got up, and went to the bathroom to freshen up.


    After finishing in the bathroom, she passed through the small living room outside and saw Theodore lying on the sofa, sound asleep. He had a handsome face, his hand resting on his forehead, and his chest rhythmically rising and falling. As Theodore breathed in and out, his chest rose and fell. Phoebe noticed that he had changed his clothes, wearing a shirt on top and ck suit trousers below.


    Her gaze lingered on him as she tiptoed, preparing to leave. Suddenly, Theodore moved slightly and then opened his eyes.


    What a perceptive person!.


    Theodore''s eyes seemed to clear up the moment he saw her. He immediately sat up, probably sensing something strange about his body. He looked up at Phoebe, with sharp eyes full of mockery. "What''s wrong?"


    Phoebe blushed with embarrassment and knew she couldn''t argue with him about this. She could only escape through the door.


    She ran so fast that she almost bumped into someone''s arms.


    The person reached out to help her, and their almond-shaped eyes resembled Theodore''s to some extent. "Little sister-inw, why are you running so fast? Is there a tiger chasing you from behind?" Phoebe quickly took a step back, distancing herself from the person. "I''m sorry, did I hurtbump into you?"


    "I''m sturdy, you can''t break me. But you should be careful not to hurt yourself, little sister-inw." The person speaking was Theodore''s second brother, Christopher.


    He was a yboy, flirting with anyone from the age of eight to eighty. Phoebe had long been ustomed to it.


    She was about to speak when she heard a cold snort behind her. "Heh, only a hen that doesn''ty eggs will fall foris worth you, second brother, groveling like this. Let the eldest brother know, and he''ll definitely teach you a lesson." Phoebe looked up and saw Madison walking towards them with arrogance. The spoiled little princess had looked down on her since their first meeting.


    Christopher red at her displeased. "I''m your second brother, can''t you speak nicely?"


    "I thought you didn''t know your own identity, second brother. And as for you, sister-inw, you''re seducing my second brother while hanging onto my eldest brother. Are you trying to create conflict between them?" Madison''s eyes were full of disdain and contempt.


    This usation made even the usually gentle Christopher angry. "Madison, what nonsense are you spewing?"


    "I''m not spewing nonsense!, Sshe knows it best in her heart." Madison stepped forward, her gaze fixed on Phoebe. "Do you remember how you climbed into my eldest brother''s bed back then? You better be honest with me, or else I''ll make sure you get kicked out of the Reynolds family."


    "Madison!" Christopher scolded in a low voice. "This is not how we, the Reynolds family, speak. Show some respect."


    "Respect? Does she deserve any respect? Is she worthy?" Madison arrogantly pointed at Phoebe, expressing her deep hatred towards her.


    "She is your sister-inw! H, how can she not be worthy?" In the distance, a cold voice rang out.@@novelbin@@


    The three of them turned around and saw Theodore approaching them with a menacing look in his eyes.

 Chapter 12

    Theodore was dressed in a ck suit, with broad shoulders, a narrow waist, and long legs. His facial features were sharp and cold, exuding a powerful yet icy aura, akin to that of a nocturnal king. He stood before them, staring coldly at Madison, his gaze sharp and piercing.


    Startled, Madison took a step back, her earlier arrogance vanishing without a trace. "Brother, I was just ying around with sister-inw, right?"


    Phoebe''s mood wasplex. She didn''t want her siblings to argue because of her. Just as she was about to y the peacemaker, Theodore sternly interrupted, "Which younger sister-inw dares to y around like this with her sister-inw?" Madison''s face turned pale. Among all the people in this household, her older brother was the one she feared the most. That''s why she had always kept Phoebe''s secrets away from him.


    This hypocritical woman, what right does she have to marry her brother? And what right does she have to make her older brother, Edward, so infatuated with her?


    "Brother..."


    "Apologize to your sister-inw immediately," Theodore interrupted her, his voice as cold as ice.


    He didn''t care about Phoebe. All he wanted was to keep her by his side, to toy with and torment her. He wouldn''t allow anyone else to insult her.


    Madison''s eyes widened in disbelief. "You want me to apologize to her? Why should I? I already said we were just ying."


    Theodore''s eyes were sharp like a hawk''s, and his tone remained just as intense. "Apologize!"


    That simple yet forceful word made the atmosphere suddenly tense. Phoebe felt she should say something.


    But before she could speak, Theodore coldly looked at her, as if telling her that he was the one teaching his sister a lesson, and she had no right to interfere.


    Phoebe obediently closed her mouth.


    Madison was furious, her eyes bing red. She knew that her brother was a man of his word. If she didn''t apologize today, he would never let it go.


    Suppressing her humiliation, she apologized to Phoebe. "Sister-inw, I have a habit of speaking without thinking. I shouldn''t have spoken so recklessly about you."


    The apologycked sincerity, but Phoebe didn''t want to argue with her. She just wanted to put an end to the matter quickly. She said, "It''s alright." When has Madison ever been subjected to such humiliation? She stomped her foot in anger and turned back to her room.


    Christopher awkwardly rubbed his nose and quickly followed her.


    After they left, only Phoebe and Theodore remained in the corridor. Phoebe felt uneasy all over. "Actually... you don''t have to stand up for me. Her words won''t hurt me. It''s not good for the rtionship between you and your siblings if because of me..."


    "Stand up for you?" Theodoreughed coldly. Before he could finish the second half of his sentence, Phoebe interjected, "Am I worth it? Okay, I understand now. I''m not worth it."


    Phoebe''s self-questioning and self-answering made Theodore pause for a second. Despite her despondent tone, he found her somewhat adorable. He didn''t know what to do with all the resentment and hatred he had for her.


    This woman seemed docile and easy to bully, like a well-behaved little cat. But even the most well-behaved cats would eventually show their ws and scratch.@@novelbin@@


    She wouldn''t get involved with Madison.


    Madison stormed back to her room, causing a loud crash as she threw things around. When Christopher entered the room, he narrowly avoided getting hit by a vase.


    "I knew you would be angry," he remarked.


    Madison red at him in frustration. "How could Big Brother make me apologize to that woman? Is she even worthy of it? I think all of you are fooled by her innocent appearance." Christopher leaned against the wall and said, "Do you think Big Brother asked you to apologize for Big Sister-in-Law''s sake?"


    "Isn''t that the reason?" Madison retorted.


    Christopher shook his head. "Big Sister-in-Law is Big Brother''s wife. When you hurt her, you also hurt Big Brother. You know him well enough. He protects his own and can do whatever he wants to them, but he won''t tolerate a single word against them from others."


    "But I''m his own sister," Madison protested unwillingly.


    "Lucky for you that you''re his sister. He only ordered you to apologize and let it go. If it were someone else, it might not end so well," Christopher exined.


    "You are usually so smart. Why are you acting foolish in this matter with Big Sister-in-Law? Also, be careful not to drag me down with your thoughtlessments. The way Big Brother looked at me just now made me feel like a dead person," Christopher warned.


    Madison remained speechless.


    After breakfast, Mrs. Reynolds had the maid bring tworge bags of supplements to Theodore''s car. Just before leaving, she heated up a bowl of medicine and watched as Phoebe drank it. Phoebe made a bitter face as she finished and got into the car with Theodore. He looked at her dejected expression and frowned. "Is it really that hard to drink?"


    With a bitter taste in her mouth and an upset stomach, Phoebe couldn''t help but retort, "It''s much better to drink than birth control pills."


    Theodore gritted his teeth and his gaze scanned her delicate neck. He had an urge to strangle her. "You don''t need to provoke me. You married into the Reynolds family just to have my child, didn''t you?"


    "Then please be merciful, Mr. Reynolds, and stop forcing me to take both supplements and birth control pills. It''s difficult for me to switch between wanting and not wanting a child," Phoebe replied.


    "You make it sound like I''m forcing you to take birth control pills. As if you could actually give birth without them," Theodore''s tone turned cold as he pinpointed Phoebe''s weakness.


    Her heart ached, and wisely she chose to stay silent. She knew that the two of them could argue about anything besides work.


    Over the next few days, Phoebe was busy with her work. Aside from Vanessa, she had already met and assessed several other artists, getting to know their overall abilities.


    Coincidentally, two popr variety shows wereing up, one was a talent show and the other was a travel variety show. She began making arrangements for the artists to participate. She first let them increase their exposure and get familiar in front of the audience.


    Suddenly, the phone on the table rang, Phoebe picked it up and answered. A man''s cold instructions came from the other end, "Go downstairs,e with me to the airport to pick someone up."


    Phoebe didn''t know who he was going to pick up, but she grabbed her bag and hurriedly left.


    Outside thepany gate, she saw a white limousine parked outside. She hesitated for a moment, and the car door opened with a "swish" from the inside.


    Theodore impatiently looked at her, "Get in the car."


    Phoebe got in the car and sat next to Theodore. The man was reading documents and didn''t even lift his head, "Has Vanessa''s agent been found?"


    Phoebe pursed her lips, "Not yet. It''s difficult to hire a more famous agent, and smaller agents are afraid of not fulfilling Miss Fitzroy''s needs."


    This was the first time they talked about Vanessa, and Phoebe felt a bit uneasy in her chest.


    "Then you take care of her for now," Theodore''s voice paused for a moment, "Your connections in the entertainment industry are quite good. I heard that you managed to get those few young artists into popr variety shows. I underestimated your abilities."


    Although he was praising her, the way he said it was strange, not quite right.


    Phoebe pursed her lips, thinking, he entrusted his precious gem to her, who did he want to provoke? Would Vanessa agree?

 Chapter 13

    Phoebe didn''t want to have any interaction with Vanessa. The rtionship between the ex-girlfriend and the current wife was so awkward that she could dig out a vi from the soles of her shoes just by thinking about it. What was Theodore thinking?


    "Thanks to Mr. Reynolds'' guidance over the past two years, I have learned a lot from following you," Phoebe quickly ttered.


    Actually, it wasn''t really ttery. Phoebe did learn a lot from him.


    Theodore sneered, "No matter how one dresses, ttery is the only thing that remains, right?"


    Phoebeughed awkwardly, "Why are you exposing me?"


    "Don''t call me ''Mr. Reynoldsyou'' all the time. I''m not that old, I''m under thirty," Theodore said irritably.


    Haha, what a burden. Who''s the one who always has a coffin-face and acts old?


    Phoebe thought, they really don''t get along, they always argue as soon as they speak. She wondered if he acted the same way with Vanessa.


    But she quickly found out.


    The limousine stopped outside the airport terminal, Theodore got out first, his tailored pants hugged his slender and well-proportioned legs, and the fabric outlined the lines of his calves, thin and smooth, very attractive. Phoebe snapped back to reality, just hearing the impatient voice of the man, "Aren''t you getting out?"@@novelbin@@


    "Oh, oh." Phoebe quickly shook her head, getting rid of those scattered thoughts, and hurriedly got out of the car.


    Theodore was tall with long legs, taking big steps, leaving her behind. She had to jog to catch up. Upon arriving at the arrival gate, Phoebe soon realized that there were quite a few people waiting. "Who are we here to pick up?" Phoebe asked, panting for breath.


    Theodore, wearing an expressionless face, stared at the exit gate and replied, "We''re here to pick up Vanessa. She''s returning home today." Phoebe was taken aback. Her assistant and the people on Vanessa''s side confirmed that she would only be returning next week. So why today? Soon, the passengers started streaming out from the gate, and Phoebe stood on tiptoes, trying to catch a glimpse of Vanessa in the crowd. She wasn''t familiar with Vanessa, and even after studying her information for days, it would be impossible for her to recognize her in the crowd.


    It was not until a vibrant and confident woman rushed over, embracing Theodore as she greeted him warmly, that Phoebe finally recognized her. This woman, with a baseball cap and a youthful and lively aura, was Vanessa. "Theodore, I''ve missed you so much. I''m finally back," Vanessa said as she continued to hold onto Theodore. Her exquisitely structuredmade-up face blushed, radiating an indescribable beauty.


    Phoebe stood next to them, watching the two of them embracing each other. At this moment, it felt as if there was an insurmountable chasm separating her from them, a rift she couldn''t pratenavigate. Theodore didn''t say a word nor did he push her away. He simply looked at her with a gentle gaze, as if through the passage of time, he was looking at the love of his life, the one he missed the most.


    Vanessa was moved by his gaze, and her eyes became slightly moist.


    Years ago, she had acted impulsively and went to Pnd, thinking that he would follow. However, she never expected that after waiting for two months, she unexpectedly received the news she received was that he had married someone else. Some nearby people started recognizing Vanessa and began taking pictures of her. It seemed like a passionate and romantic kiss was about to unfold at the airport.


    Stepping forward, Phoebe blocked the camera lens and said, "Forgive me for interrupting, but can we continue pouring out our hearts to each other after getting in the car?"


    Finally, aware of her presence, the two of them looked at her. Theodore gave her a cold nce, and suddenly the other passengers started to be unruly.


    "Isn''t that the piano queen, Vanessa? She''s back in the country. Who''s that handsome guy next to her? They seem so intimate."


    "Ah, Vanessa is so beautiful! She''s even more stunning in person than on TV. Is she joining the entertainment industry? She''s bound to be popr! Let''s take pictures to remember this."


    "She''s a big celebrity. Quick, take her picture!" someone in the crowd eximed. Initially, only a small number of people were taking photos, but soonnow almost everyone was pushing towards them, brandishingwaving their phones. Frowning, Theodore realized the situation had be difficult. Quickly sheltering Vanessa in his embrace, he said, "The car is outside. Let''s geto out firstof here!."


    Seeing the crowd surging towards them, Phoebe hurriedly stood in front of them. "Please do not take photos... Do not push. Please be careful..."


    However, joining in the excitement was a part of human nature.


    Especially in the age of entertainment, where celebrities reigned supreme. Even if it was just a small inte celebrity appearing at the airport, it would cause quite amotion, not to mention intentionally stirring up trouble.


    Phoebe was pushed back by the crowd, struggling to protect Vanessa''s luggage. It was a chaotic scene. Suddenly, someone pushed her and she slipped, falling to the ground. Before she could get up, someone stepped directly on her. The madness continued as they relentlessly pursued the "star", trampling over Phoebe''s hands and legs.


    "You''re stepping on me..." Phoebe managed to utter in pain.


    She turned her head in difficulty, only to see Theodore hastily walking out of the airport, protecting Vanessa, without even looking back at her. As the crowd dispersed, Phoebe struggled to get up from the ground, feeling pain all over her body. She stood in the same spot for a while until her phone vibrated in her pocket, bringing her back to her senses.


    She answered the call, and a man''s voice on the other end angrily demanded, "Where did you go?"


    Phoebe''s ears buzzed as she heard the familiar voice. Her eyes welled up with hot tears, overwhelmed by a sense of helplessness. She almost cried as she replied, "I... I''m still at the airport."


    She had underestimated Vanessa''s poprity in the country. She had not expected her to be recognized even when picking her up. If she had known in advance, she would have taken better security measures. On the other end of the phone, there was amotion, perhaps someone knocking on the car window. Theodore impatiently interrupted, "We''re going back first. You can take a taxi to thepany by yourself."


    After saying that, he hung up the phone. Phoebe stood motionless in the middle of the airport, feeling like an abandoned puppy with an indescribable sense of pity. She put her phone back into her pocket, not knowing what she had touched, causing a burning pain on the back of her hand.


    She looked down and saw that her right hand had swollen like a steamed bun, with a piece of skin peeled off on the back, staining her entire hand red with blood, even smearing on her sleeves, a horrifying sight.


    The other hand was not any better. She closed her eyes and tried to force the sourness back into her heart. Enduring the pain, she dragged her luggage towards the exit of the airport.


    Just as she walked away, someone came out from behind. The person wore a duckbill cap and sunsses, almost covering half of her face. However, from her tall and slender figure, it was clear that she was a woman. She sneered, "Phoebe, you deserved this! You upied Mrs. Reynolds'' position for three years. Now that the rightful owner has returned, it''s about time for you to step aside."


    As Phoebe sat in the taxi, she sneezed repeatedly. She returned to thepany and before she could even tend to her injured hand, Theodore called her to the top floor. Judging from his tone, he was quite angry.


    Phoebe didn''t dy and took the elevator upstairs. Just as she entered the CEO''s office, a file came flying towards her, hitting her directly.

 Chapter 14

    Phoebe was stunned by the impact, feeling the sharp edges of the folder grazing her temple. A stream of blood sttered into her eyes, causing intense pain.


    Theodore''s anger soared, "Phoebe, how did you be a broker? If it weren''t for me quickly taking Vanessa away from the airport, do you have any ideaknow what cwould''ve happened to her?" Phoebe stood still, feeling that the physical pain she was experiencing was nothingpared to the pain in her heart, which was gradually intensifying.


    Just now, at the airport, she saw him walking away with Vanessa, protecting her.


    She thought that, both publicly and privately, he should do so.


    Publicly, Vanessa is the leadingdy of QUEEN Entertainment, and her safety is paramount. Privately, Vanessa is his first love, the person he cherishes most. Who else should he protect if not her? But why did she feel so sad watching him walk away with Vanessa in his arms without even looking back?


    Vanessa sat on the couch, not expecting Theodore to be so angry. She saw Phoebe covered in blood and quickly stood up to shield Theodore''s sight.


    She eximed, "Miss Ziegler, you''re bleeding!"


    She hurriedly walked towards Phoebe, while ming Theodore, "Theodore, you were too rough. How could you throw files at Miss Ziegler? Such a beautiful face, it would be a pity if it got scarredscared." Theodore''s face was tense, obviously still angry, and he didn''t even nce at Phoebe.


    "Theodore really doesn''t know how to cherish beauty. He wasn''t like this before," Vanessa said gently, standing in front of Phoebe. "Miss Ziegler, let me help you clean up. You''re bleeding, maybe I can apany you to the medical room?" Phoebe instinctively took a step back, avoiding her hand. "No need to trouble, Miss Fitzroy. I''ll go by myselfter. It was my negligence today, and I won''t let this happen again in the future."


    "Don''t say that. It''s partly my fault for changing the schedule without notifying you. I just wanted to surprise Theodore, but little did I know he woulde to pick me up in person."


    Vanessa smiled tenderly. "He''s still the same as before. Anything rted to me, he will personally take care of before feeling at ease."


    Phoebe suddenly raised her hand and wiped her eye corner. Vanessa looked at her bloody hand, but pretended not to see anything. "Let me apany you to the medical room to treat the wound."


    Phoebe sneered inwardly. Just now, she wasn''t sure, thinking that Vanessa was as bright and open as her appearance suggested, but she turned out to be a cunning fox.@@novelbin@@


    She deliberately walked up to her, not to help wipe the blood off her face, but to prevent Theodore from seeing the injury on her hand, right?


    Sure enough!


    Theodore spoke, "Vanessa, what does it matter to you? A small wound like that won''t kill her. But you, after such a long flight and being frightened at the airport, let''s finish discussing the contract and I''ll take you back to rest." Phoebe''s heart was filled with bitterness. She was just slightly injured, but his beloved was frightened.


    How could he treat them so differently?


    "Since I''m not needed here, I''ll go first," Phoebe said, her voice filled with disappointment. As she turned to leave, she couldn''t help but nce back at Theodore and Vanessa, their figures intertwined. Silently, she whispered, "I hope you will cherish her."


    "Phoebe clenched her fists tightly and thought to herself, indeed, there is no pain withoutparison. She used to endure his mistreatment so easily, so why did she feel so wronged when Vanessa came back?


    Phoebe turned around and walked away, only to hear Theodore''s cold voice from behind, "With such a bad temper, who allowed you to behave like this? If you don''t hand in a 5000-word reflection on this matter today, I''ll kick you out immediately."


    Phoebe clenched her fists even tighter at her side. She had spent so much time with Theodore that she knew his temper all too well. Even if she argued with him now, she wouldn''t gain any advantage. It would be better to just obey and make things simpler.


    "I understand," Phoebe said as she opened the door and left, oblivious to the smug smile on Vanessa''s face.


    Carol hurriedly ran over and was startled to see the injuries on Phoebe''s face and hands. Her eyes immediately turned red as she eximed, "Phoebe, how did you get hurt like this, my goodness." "It''s nothing, just a little ident. I''ll go to the medical room to get it treated," Phoebe replied.


    "I''ll apany you," Carol hesitated. It was during work hours, and if she left her post without permission, Mr. Reynolds would be furious.


    Phoebe shook her head. "No need, you should go to work. Mr. Reynolds might be looking for you soon."


    "Then... then I''lle see you after work. You''re so injured, how about taking half a day off and resting instead of working?" Carol babbled on.


    Phoebe didn''t say anything and simply waved her hand at Carol before taking the elevator to the medical room to tend to her wounds.


    "Your injuries... if someone doesn''t know, they would think you were subjected to a private execution. How did it end up like this?" Dr. Grey from the medical room said as he applied medicine to her wounds.


    "I identally tripped," Phoebe said, not wanting to mention what happened at the airport.


    Dr. Grey nced at her. "Who could trip and end up with both hands like this? If you don''t want to say, I won''t ask further. But take care of your own body. Don''t think being young means you can be careless. You''ll suffer when you''re old." Phoebe forced a smile. "Thank you, Dr. Grey."


    Dr. Grey sighed and prescribed two tubes of ointment for her wounds. He instructed her not to get her injured hands wet for the next few days before seeing her off.


    Back at QUEEN Entertainment, Phoebe locked her office door, changed into clean clothes, and sat on her office chair, staring absentmindedly at her two bandaged hands.


    She began to rey what had happened at the airport today. Did Vanessa have such a huge poprity in China that it caused such chaos? ording to the itinerary they had previously discussed, Vanessa was supposed to return to China next week.


    She also mentioned earlier that she came back early to surprise Theodore, so how did Theodore know she was returning today and even went to pick her up?


    Furthermore, since she returned to China quietly, even if she had a strong fan base, no one would know to go to the airport."


    Stakeout at the airport, so why did those people suddenly rush excitedly to take photos of her?


    Because someone suddenly shouted, "That''s a big star!, everyone take her picture!" That person understood people''s love for joining in the excitement, and with just a few words, ignited their emotions, causing the situation topletely spiral out of control.


    Phoebe closed her eyes.


    It seems that Vanessa''s return this time is not a good sign.


    In the following days, Theodore never returned to their apartment. The medicine Mrs. Reynolds sent him was still untouched, sitting in the refrigerator.


    One morning, Phoebe woke up in bed and subconsciously turned her head to the side. Although she had be ustomed to his recent nights out, not seeing his figure left her feeling empty.


    Vanessa had returned, spending every day with her sweetheart, enjoying herself. Why would he want toe back to this cold and empty home?


    After finishing her morning routine, Phoebe was about to go to the kitchen to make breakfast for herself when she heard the sound of the door creak"drip" as someone entered from outside.


    She looked up and saw a tall and elegant figure stepping into her line of sight, bathed in the golden morning sunlight.


    Theodore, exuding a restrained charm. His back was so straight, and his legs so long, elegant and majestic. How could he be so handsome?


    Phoebe felt her heart door uncontrobly crack open, her heartbeat elerating, and she even began to tremble uncontrobly.

 Chapter 15

    Theodore walked towards her amidst the scattered golden rays of light, seeing her trembling so violently that he reached out to touch her. "What''s wrong with you, are you sick?"


    "p!"


    Phoebe pped away his hand, staggering back two steps. "Don''t touch me!"


    The atmosphere suddenly froze.


    Theodore''s hand froze in mid-air, a red mark immediately appearing on the clear bones of the back of his hand. In his calm and tranquil eyes, waves of shock and turmoil surged. He took a step forward, grabbed her wrist, and pinned her against the wall, hot breath pouring over her. "What, you don''t want me to touch you, then who do you want to touch?" Phoebe bit her lip, turning her face to the side. The man''s breath tickled her neck, making her tremble uncontrobly.


    In the thin summer clothes, with her head turned like this, the defined lines of her neck resembled a swan waiting to be ughtered, giving rise to the most primitive desires in humans. Theodore''s eyes grew fierce, his breath bing rapid.


    His lips pressed against her fair and slender neck, the skin underneath trembling incessantly, a faint hint of fragrance lingering around his nose. It was her scent, carrying a slight warmth and a hint of sweetness. He became entranced by this fragrance, unable to free himself.


    Suddenly, the suppressed sobbing of a woman reached his ears, causing Theodore''s entire body to tremble. He slowly lifted his head, his gaze scalded by the tears on her face.


    He pursed his lips and said harshly, "Why cry, do you hate being intimate with me so much?"


    As soon as he said these words, he was angered by his own words.


    Hating being touched by him, because she still held Edward in her heart. She really knows how to dig into his heart.


    "Teddy, you bastard!" Phoebe forcefully pushed him, despite heris slim figure. She pushed again, but he didn''t budge. Determined, she pushed even harder.


    Her face turned red, but she still couldn''t move him an inch.@@novelbin@@


    Theodore held her chin, his gaze sinister. "I may not be as good at pleasing you as Edward, but Phoebe, even if I''m a bastard, I am still your husband. Remember that."


    With that, he let go of her and turned to enter the bedroom.


    With a loud bang, the door mmed shut, shaking the room. Phoebe slid down to the ground, leaning against the wall, feeling utterly powerless. She covered her face with her hands, tears wetting her fingertips. Avoiding each other would be better than fighting!


    Theodore changed his clothes and emerged from the bedroom. The living room was filled with the fragrant aroma of white rice porridge. He pressed his stomach with his hand.


    Instead of going to the entrance, he walked into the dining room where Phoebe sat, having breakfast. He sat down opposite her.


    "Pour me a bowl," hemanded with a rather haughty tone.


    In a stubborn mood, Phoebe remained seated and replied in a firm voice, "Don''t you have hands?"


    "I do," Theodore responded confidently, "but you are my wife, and you should wait on me."


    Phoebe: "..." was dazzled by his audacity.


    How can anyone be so shameless?


    She got up and went to the kitchen to pour a bowl of steaming hot white porridge. The freshly cooked porridge emitted a tantalizing steam, increasing one''s appetite.


    Theodore lowered his head and took a sip, then nced at Phoebe across the table.


    His gaze paused for a moment on the faint pink scar at the corner of her eye. He quickly looked away and cleared his throat. "It''s Mom''s birthday in a couple of days. What gift have you prepared?" Phoebe was taken aback.


    Theodore smirked and remarked, "You''ve been in the Reynolds family for three years, and Mom''s birthdayes every year. Don''t tell me you''ve never remembered her birthday."


    Phoebe felt guilty. It wasn''t that she forgot, but these past few days were just too busy, causing her to forget. "I''ll go buy something this afternoon."


    "Hmph!" Theodore scoffed, a smug expression on his face. Then he added, "Perfect, I haven''t prepared anything either. Let''s go together."


    Phoebe reluctantly agreed but the meaningful smug expression creeped her out. : "..."


    What''s with the smug smile?


    Phoebe felt a tightness in her chest and didn''t want to sit at the same table with him. She intended to finish her meal quickly and leave. However, in her haste, she ended up scalding herself with the piping boiling hot porridge. Before Theodore could say "careful", he saw her stick out her tongue, inhaling sharply. He was simultaneously annoyed and amused. "Why are you eating so fast? No one''s going to snatch it from you."


    He got up and poured a ss of cold water, handing it to her. Seeing her tongue sticking out as it cooled off, pink and delicate, unexpectedly made his heart beat faster.


    "Drink some cold water," Theodore said.


    Phoebe quickly nced at him, finding his voice somehow husky. She took the ss and gulped down a few sips.


    The burning sensation on her tongue subsided, leaving a slight numbness. She thanked him with a lowered head and continued to eat her breakfast.


    Theodore nced at Phoebe from time to time. He hadn''t noticed before, but now he saw that there was gauze taped to the back of her hand. He asked, "What happened to your hand?"


    Phoebe nced at the back of her right hand and remembered the fear and panic she felt when she was trampled. A sense of resentment rose involuntarily within her.


    She replied, repeating verbatim what Theodore had said in the office, "A small wound won''t kill me. It has already healed even without you asking."


    Theodore choked on his words and his face turned grim. The atmosphere became tense again, and they finished their breakfast in an awkward silence. Without waiting for her, Theodore left first.


    Their apartment was just across the street from the Reynolds Group building, in a very old neighborhood with top-notch security facilities.


    After they got married, they lived in the ReynoldsShen Mansion for a while. However, after Phoebe insisted on returning to work after her miscarriage, it was inconvenient tomute to the mansion from Monday to Friday. SoSo, Theodore bought this apartment near thepany.


    The apartment was on the top floor, a spacious floor n with bedrooms, a walk-in closet, a study, a functional room, and a living room. Theyout was simple andpact, creating a cozy feeling of home.


    Phoebe tidied up the kitchen and went to work.


    In the afternoon, Theodore called her and asked her to wait for him in the underground parking lot. She had to leave her work behind and headed downstairs with her bag.


    As she stepped out of the elevator, she saw a ck Maybach parked at the entrance. The passenger window rolled down, revealing an exquisite and unparalleled face.


    "Miss Ziegler, hurry and get in the car. We''ve been waiting for you," said Vanessa.


    Phoebe was taken aback as she hadn''t expected Vanessa to be in the car. She instinctively looked past her to the driver''s seat, only to see Theodore sitting there, as steady as a rock.


    Her gaze returned to Vanessa sitting in the passenger seat. She remembered a saying she had read before, that the passenger seat is always the exclusive seat for the wife.


    Although it was a rather melodramatic saying, seeing Vanessa sitting next to Theodore made her inexplicably ufortable.


    She sat in the back seat and heard Theodore''s displeased voice, "Taking your sweet time. If you don''t want to go, just say it. Don''t waste our time."


    "Theodore, don''t speak like that to Miss Ziegler," Vanessa said, shaking Theodore''s arm and speaking in a flirtatious coquettish tone. "Miss Ziegler is very busy. It''s already rare for her to make time to apany us. Don''t me her."

 Chapter 16

    This statement hit Theodore''s sore spot urately, and he sneered, "Busy with what? Busypared to me, her boss? It''s just a matter of whether she cares enough." Phoebe rolled her eyes, and Vanessa caught it.


    The two of them awkwardly locked eyes for two seconds before Vanessa was the first to look away and turn to Theodore.


    Compared to the tenderness and consideration she showed towards Phoebe, Theodore''s attitude towards her was extremely harsh. She had secretly delighted in their strained rtionship as a married couple, but now a After spending several days together, she gradually discovered that things were not as they seemed. In these past few days, Theodore apanied her to meet many friends, always showing restraint and politeness, never revealing a hint of sharpness or impatience. He was perfect, almost like a gentleman from a bygone era, but his perfection made him seem unreal and difficult to approach. It was as if he wore a mask, only showing his gentle and harmless side to others. But he would reveal his true and worst self to the closest people closest to him. He would freely lose his temper and be sarcastic. Because he knew that person would never truly be angry with him or leave him.


    This was a side of Theodore that she had never seen before, and because she had never seen it, she felt anxious and wanted to do something to exacerbate the conflict between them.


    "Miss Ziegler, Theodore told me that you will be my manager from now on. We don''t have each other''s contact information yet, so let''s exchange WeChat IDs," Vanessa said, turning to Phoebe and handing her the QR code on her phone. "Scan this."


    Phoebe had added the WeChat ID of other artists before, but she had never added Vanessa''s. It wasn''t because she was proud or timid, but because she felt that their rtionship was delicate and it would be better to have less contact. She took out her phone and scanned the QR code, sending a friend request to Vanessa. Vanessa quickly epted her request and saw her WeChat name, asking with a smile, "Is Mia your nickname?"


    Theodore''s heart skipped a beat, and he suddenly nced at the rearview mirror. He had never added Phoebe on WeChat and didn''t know that her WeChat name was Mia. But the name "Mia" was too special to him. "No, I just randomly picked it," Phoebe replied.@@novelbin@@


    Actually, Mia was her nickname, but since her father passed away, no one in her family called her Mia anymore. When she got WeChat, she decided to use this name for herself.


    "Oh, really?" Vanessa sounded a bit disappointed. She casually nced at Theodore and said, "I thought your nickname was also Mia."


    Unintentional words, but intentional listeners.


    Also?


    Phoebe''s heart started beating faster. "So, Miss Fitzroy''s nickname is Mia?"


    "Yes, before I went abroad, Theodore used to call me Mia. But since I came back, he hasn''t called me that anymore because he''s still mad at me," Vanessa said in a somewhat mncholic and resentful tone. Her voice, however, was very coquettish, like she was being cute with her boyfriend. "Theodore, why do you have such a temper?"


    Suddenly, there was a buzzing sound in Phoebe''s ears and her mind went nk. She couldn''t hear anything else.


    She suddenly recalled that night, when the drunken man held her, his alcoholden breath enveloping her, and he whispered gently in her ear, "Mia, don''t be afraid, I will cherish you."


    She had always thought that he knew her nickname and was calling her by it. But she never expected that throughout that entire night, he had been calling for Vanessa. The color drained from her face, and she looked extraordinarily fragile and pitiful.


    She didn''t know what to do next.


    It took a while before Phoebe finally heard Vanessa calling her, "Miss Ziegler, Miss Ziegler, we have arrived, let''s get off the car."


    Phoebe snapped out of her thoughts and found the car already parked in the mall''s underground parking lot. Theodore and Vanessa were standing outside, looking at her.


    She opened the door and got off the car, feeling a slight weakness in her legs as they touched the ground. A wide and sturdy hand reached out to support her waist. "Why do you look so pale? Did you get carsick?" Theodore looked at her almost translucent cheeks with a worried frown.


    Phoebe coldly brushed off his hand and said indifferently, "I''ve been sitting for too long, my legs are numb."


    Theodore regretted feeling sympathy for her. She was ying his own game with him. : "..."


    Vanessa had already put on a baseball cap, sunsses, and a mask. She squeezed herself between the two of them and said enthusiastically, "Miss Ziegler, let me assist you."


    "No need." Phoebe shook her legs and walked briskly towards the elevator.


    Vanessa stood beside Theodore, looking at his gloomy and handsome face with somewhat disappointed tone, "Theodore, maybe I shouldn''t havee with you. It seems like Miss Ziegler isn''t very pleased." "Why do you care if she''s happy or not?" Theodore''s voice was still gentle, despite his frustrated mood. "If there''s anyone who should be happy, it should be youYou just need to be happy."


    Upon hearing this, Vanessaughed, "Theodore, you can''t openly show favoritism towards me like this. I still want to get along well with Miss Ziegler."


    Phoebe, walking ahead, rolled her eyes at their chat. She had indeed overestimated Vanessa''s moral standards.


    It was as if she thought that if Phoebe was unhappy, she would make things difficult for her.


    "Rest assured," Theodore said. "Regardless of anything else, you can trust Phoebe''s professionalism. She won''t let personal emotions affect her work."


    Behind her sunsses, Vanessa''s eyes flickered. Theodore''s evaluation of Phoebe was quite high, which exined why he had assigned her as the artistic director at QUEEN Entertainment Company. She had always thought that the QUEEN Entertainment Company was Theodore''s gift to her upon her return to the country. Now, she had to submit to Phoebe''s authority and be limited by her. Just the thought of it made her burn with envy and jealousy!


    Theodore had a reason for saying that. For the past three years, no matter how bad his rtionship with Phoebe was, as soon as she put on her suit, she would transform into the professional andposed Ms. Ziegler. That kind version of Phoebe was actually quite charming.


    Therefore, he always wanted to tear apart the armor-like suit she wore and see the look of panic on her face.


    Only then could he sense a trace of humanity in her, rather than feeling like she was just an emotionless zombie.


    They took the elevator up. As soon as they stepped out of the elevator, a strong fragrance overwhelmed them. The International Financial Center sparkled and everywhere was filled with the sinister scent of money. This ce gathered luxury brands from all over the world.,


    Here, buying a bag casually would cost tens of thousands. Sales of luxurious items were soaring.


    In fact, buyingsending gifts forto Mrs. Reynolds was not a difficult task. She loved jewelry and handbags, especially limited editions, which was amon interest among wealthy women. When they gathered together, they would alwayspare jewelry and handbags, with no original topics to discuss.


    Six months ago, Phoebe had ordered a limited edition tinum Himyan bag from Herm¨¨s, made with top-notch crocodile skin and adorned with sparkling diamonds. Expensive was an understatement for it. As the sales assistant brought out the bag and uncovered the dust bag, Phoebe''s eyes were nearly blinded. She was about to ask the assistant to pack it for her when Vanessa confidently spoke up, "I''ll take this bag."


    Phoebe squinted at Vanessa, wondering if she was trying to snatch it from her?

 Chapter 17

    "Miss Fitzroy, I apologize, but I ordered this bag half a year ago. If you like it, you can pre-order and have the sales assistant put you on the waiting list," Phoebe insisted, not giving an inch. Vanessa''s face expressed shock and heartbreak she pleaded with a pitiful tone, "But I really love this bag, Miss Ziegler. How about I offer double the price for you to give it to me?" "Sorry, Miss Fitzroy, this bag is priceless," Phoebe responded firmly.


    Seeing her unwavering attitude, Vanessa turned to Theodore with a helpless look, gently shaking his hand. "Theodore, I really love this bag. Can you ask Miss Ziegler to transfer it to me? I won''t let her suffer any losses. I can offer two or three times the price."


    Theodore furrowed his brows and looked at Phoebe. "Since Vanessa likes it, just let her have it. You don''t usually use this kind of bag anyway., Iit would be a waste."


    Phoebe''s gaze involuntarily fell on their intertwined hands, feeling a pang of difort in her heart. If Vanessa said she liked Theodore, would she have to give him up for her too?


    "This bag is a birthday gift I prepared for my mom."


    Theodore paused and nced at the tinum bag. In the eyes of a typical man, there was not much difference between this bag and the ones his mom usually carried. They just had a few more diamonds. He said, "She already has many bags. This one won''t make a difference."


    Phoebe thought, could he be any more biased? Just to make Vanessa happy, he was even willing to snatch away the birthday gift she prepared for his mom.


    Earlier in the morning, he had taunted her at the dining table for not caring about his mom''s birthday. She thought he was so filial, but it turned out to be a double standard when facing someone he liked.


    "Fine, since you don''t care about your mom''s feelings, I have nothing more to say. Ah Sa, ILet Miss Fitzroy have this bag," Phoebe dered calmly.


    A sense of triumph shed through Vanessa''s eyes. What she wanted to snatch was not just a bag, but Theodore''s concern for her. She wanted Phoebe to know that even if she


    She is now Theodore''s wife, and she will never surpass her position in Theodore''s heart. Her goal hads been achieved, so she didoesn''t need to be so obsessed with grabbing the bag, especially since Phoebe said that it is a birthday gift for Mrs. Reynolds. If she really snatches it away, Theodore may not say anything on the surface, but deep down he will me her for being thoughtless. And when it reaches Mrs. Reynolds'' ears, she will also harbor dissatisfaction towards her.


    "I didn''t know this was meant to be a gift for Aunt, Miss Ziegler. Your taste is really good, just like mine. We both set our eyes on the same bag," Vanessa hinted.


    Phoebe caught the underlying meaning in her words and smirked ironically, "Miss Fitzroy has good taste indeed, but she just doesn''t know how to appreciate it."


    Vanessa pursed her lips and turned to Theodore, "Theodore, why don''t you give this bag to Miss Ziegler? Come with me to see something else."


    "Sure," Theodore nced at Phoebe and took Vanessa to browse the exhibition area.


    Phoebe sneered in her heart.


    What a hypocrite.


    She was the one who initially tried to snatch it away, and now it turned into her generously giving it to her. This is really unheard of.


    From afar, she heard Vanessa''s gentle voice, "... Herm¨¨s products are hard toe by, especially limited edition ones. I heard that Miss Ziegleres from an ordinary family, and it is quite unexpected for her to buy such an expensive bag as a gift for Aunt."


    Vanessa implied that Theodore Phoebe came from a poor background, and she bought this expensive gift for Mrs. Reynolds to boost her own image using Theodore''s money. Vanity.


    Theodore casually responded, "Is that so?"


    "Well, the bag itself, along with the matching essories, would cost at least several million. Miss Ziegler is really generous," Vanessa said acidly.


    It''s not that she has a small mindset, she just wonders why Phoebe has the audacity to upy her ce and sleep with the man she deeply loves, spending the fortune that should belong to her.


    Just the thought of how Phoebe entered the scene right after she left, Vanessa was itching with hatred.


    Since then, she knew that Phoebe was not someone to be taken lightly.


    Theodore apanied Vanessa for a stroll in Herm¨¨s, but she didn''t find anything she liked. Mrs. Reynolds'' fiftieth birthday was approaching, so she naturally had to prepare a gift for her. However, with Phoebe owning that tinum bag encrusted with pearls, anything she bought would becking inparison.


    While Theodore went out to take a phone call, Vanessa approached Phoebe, who was about to pay the bill. With a strange tone, Vanessa said, "Miss Ziegler is really generous. This tinum bag with all the essories would cost at least three million hundred..."@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe and Vanessa stood facing each other, discussing Phoebe''s extravagant purchase of an expensive bag. Phoebe brushed off Vanessa''s critique, stating that she could always earn more money. Vanessa, however, was skeptical and used Phoebe of using the excuse of buying a gift for her aunt as an opportunity to splurge show off on herself. Vanessa then proceeded to scrutinize Phoebe''s appearance, expecting her to be dressed in designer clothing, only to be disappointed when she realized Phoebe was wearing ordinary brands.


    Not interested in engaging in further conversation, Phoebe pointed to Theodore, who had just finished a phone call and entered the room, proiming that he was the one wearing an Herm¨¨s suit and carrying expensive items. To support her argument, Phoebe waved her bank card in front of Vanessa, proudly stating that she had not spent any of Theodore''s money.


    Vanessa''s face turned unattractively sour, and she expressed doubt, questioning how Phoebe could afford such an expensive bag after only working for a short time. Phoebe curtly replied that Vanessa was ignorant of the different methods of increasing one''s wealth aside from a fixed sry, such as investments. Phoebe then put her bank card back inside her bag.


    Theodore, who owned a venture capitalpany, always listened attentively when his employees reported their work progress. Phoebe would carefully observe and follow their stock market activities, making small profits from her transactions. She had never mentioned this money to anyone, choosing to save it for future needs.


    As Theodore stood in front of them, Vanessa red at him with eyes brimming with tears. Earlier that morning, Vanessa had admired his suit, unaware that it was a gift from Phoebe. It felt like a p in the face. "What''s wrong?" Theodore asked.


    Vanessa took a step forward, clutching his arm, and gently requested, "Theodore, I''d like to buy a few clothes. Will you apany me?"


    "Sure," Theodore replied, turning to Phoebe. "If you''re finished shopping, you don''t have toe with us. I''ll apany Vanessa." "Okay," Phoebe responded.


    As she watched them leave together, Phoebe suddenly felt a pang of sadness. Theodore''s whole heart and attention seemed to be fixated on his first love. While Phoebe had initially encouraged this, why did watching them together now cause her heart to ache?


    Could it be that... she liked him?


    The thought scared Phoebe, draining all color from her face. No, how could she possibly develop feelings for a man who was alreadymitted to someone else?

 Chapter 18

    On her way back home, Phoebe received a call from Mrs. Reynolds.


    "Are you home? I''ll being over in a bit to bring you some local specialties from a friend and let Auntie cook something nourishing for both of you," Mrs. Reynolds said over the phone.


    Before Phoebe had a chance to refuse, Mrs. Reynolds hung up. She was always busy and rarely considered other people''s feelings. Since she had said she wasing, Phoebe hurried home. When she arrived at the apartment building, Mr. Mrs. Reynolds was already waiting there.


    "Has the ess code to your house changed again?" Mrs. Reynolds, dressed in a wine-red dress and high heels, looked imposing.


    Phoebe quickly pressed the code. "It was changed by Mr. Reynolds himself."


    Speaking of changing the code, Phoebe felt quite embarrassed.


    There was a time when the cleaningdy forgot her phone and came back to retrieve it, only to catch them together. This incident caused Theodore to have a serious psychological shadow.


    He not only fired the cleaningdy but also changed the code, not allowing strangers to freely enter their home.


    At times,pared to his casual behavior with her, he was a man who highly valued his privacy.


    "Do you always call Theodore Mr. Reynolds?" Mrs. Reynolds had never heard her call him that before, and she found it quite interesting.


    Phoebe: "..."


    The door beeped, and Phoebe quickly let Mrs. Reynolds in, then moved the pile of boxes at the door inside. The boxes were quite heavy, and she ced them on the shoe cab, then brought a pair of slippers for Mrs. Reynolds. "The boxes are so heavy, Mom, did you bring us something good?" Phoebe asked.


    "It''s nothing rare, just some free-range chickens raised by my friend''s rtives and some eggs."


    Mrs. Reynolds changed into the slippers and walked inside. Her eyes swept over the orange paper bag Phoebe was holding and she said, "Did you go shopping today?"


    "Yes," Phoebe had originally nned to give it to Mrs. Reynolds on the day before her birthday, but considering that her birthday was only a few days away, she handed the paper bag to Mrs. Reynolds. "Mom, this is the birthday gift I bought for you. Please have a look and see if you like it."


    Mrs. Reynolds often went shopping at Herm¨¨s, and from the size of the paper bag, she knew what was inside. She eagerly took it and couldn''t wait to unpack it.


    "It''s a gift from my daughter-inw, no matter what it is, I will be happy." Mrs. Reynolds opened the box and took out a shiny tinum bag. She smiled so much that her mouth almost reached her ears.


    "Phoebe, you are so thoughtful. I heard that this bag is not easy to buy, only a few were produced worldwide." Mrs. Reynolds truly loved bags. She held it in her hands and looked left and right,pletely infatuated. Phoebe saw how much she liked it, and the burden on her heart finally lifted. "I''m d you like it."


    "I love it!, I really love it." Mrs. Reynolds said. "Phoebe, quickly take a few pictures of me, I want to show off on my social media."


    Phoebe took out her phone and snapped a few pictures for her. Mrs. Reynolds sat beside her and they looked at the photos together. As soon as she saw the photos, she was stunned. "Phoebe, have you studied photography?" Chapter 19 Chapter 19


    Mrs. Reynolds'' birthday had arrived in the blink of an eye, and her birthday banquet was held at the ReynoldsSheng Mansion as it was every year. They had hired the top chef team in the country to prepare a sumptuous feast. Chapter 5: Unexpected Encounter


    Recently, Phoebe had been feeling down and couldn''t seem to muster any enthusiasm. During breakfast, Mrs. Reynolds noticed the dark circles under her eyes and furrowed her brow, asking, "Phoebe, did you not sleep wellst night?"


    On this particr day, everyone was present, all eyes fixed on her. Phoebe felt extremely awkward and blurted out, "I''m fine, I must have just slept in a bad position."


    "Next time, look for your big brother," Christopher gestured towards Theodore, "He knows massage therapy. Let him give you a stretch."


    "You know massage therapy?" Phoebe looked at Theodore in amazement.


    "I know a little," Theodore put down his chopsticks, his gazeplex. "Let me take a lookter."


    Phoebe gawked at him in amazement. The man was full of surprises.: "..."


    She never expected Theodore to actually have learned massage therapy. As the CEO of a multinational corporation with countless responsibilities, why would he bother learning such a skill? Phoebe was genuinely curious. After finishing breakfast, Phoebe and Theodore went back to their room.@@novelbin@@


    In the bedroom on the third floor, Phoebe sat nervously on the couch. She watched as Theodore took off his suit jacket and draped it over the back of the couch. He unfastened his cufflinks, rolled up his sleeves, revealing his strong forearms. Phoebe nervously licked her lips and saw him walking towards her. Her heart raced, as she had only casually made up the story earlier. Now, she was hesitant and unsure of how to proceed. "When did you learn massage therapy?" "When you were pregnant," Theodore said.

 Chapter 19

    Mrs. Reynolds'' birthday had arrived in the blink of an eye, and her birthday banquet was held at the ReynoldsSheng Mansion as it was every year. They had hired the top chef team in the country to prepare a sumptuous feast.


    Recently, Phoebe had been feeling down and couldn''t seem to muster any enthusiasm. During breakfast, Mrs. Reynolds noticed the dark circles under her eyes and furrowed her brow, asking, "Phoebe, did you not sleep wellst night?" On this particr day, everyone was present, all eyes fixed on her. Phoebe felt extremely awkward and blurted out, "I''m fine, I must have just slept in a bad position."


    "Next time, look for your big brother," Christopher gestured towards Theodore, "He knows massage therapy. Let him give you a stretch."


    "You know massage therapy?" Phoebe looked at Theodore in amazement.


    "I know a little," Theodore put down his chopsticks, his gazeplex. "Let me take a lookter."


    Phoebe gawked at him in amazement. The man was full of surprises.: "..."


    She never expected Theodore to actually have learned massage therapy. As the CEO of a multinational corporation with countless responsibilities, why would he bother learning such a skill? Phoebe was genuinely curious. After finishing breakfast, Phoebe and Theodore went back to their room.


    In the bedroom on the third floor, Phoebe sat nervously on the couch. She watched as Theodore took off his suit jacket and draped it over the back of the couch. He unfastened his cufflinks, rolled up his sleeves, revealing his strong forearms. Phoebe nervously licked her lips and saw him walking towards her. Her heart raced, as she had only casually made up the story earlier. Now, she was hesitant and unsure of how to proceed. "When did you learn massage therapy?" "When you were pregnant," Theodore said.


    Phoebe was dumbfounded. "What?"


    Theodore propped one leg on the couch beside her, ced one hand on her shoulder, and used the other hand to support the back of her head. "Just rx."


    Phoebe didn''t have time to think. Her back was against the man''s chest, and his warm body temperature seeped through their thin clothes. She caught a whiff of a scent mixed with hormones and mint.


    Her mind went nk, feeling his hands applying pressure on both sides. For a moment, she thought he was going to separate her head from her neck.


    After a while, he moved to the other side, continuing the pressure. When he felt she had been stretched enough, he withdrew his hands.


    The panic subsided, and Phoebe gently turned her neck, supporting it with her hand. She wasn''t sure if the stiffness in her neck hadpletely disappeared, but her shoulders and neck felt much better. "It seems to have worked," she said.


    Theodore nced at her and said, "Your shoulders and neck were very stiff. You should stretch more often."


    "In that case, could you help me with some stretching?" Phoebe blurted out without thinking, surprising not only Theodore but herself as well.


    In the past, aside from their intimate encounters, they had never had any physical contact. She always tried to avoid it. But now, she had actually taken the initiative to ask him for assistance.


    "If it''s inconvenient for you..." she trailed off, but before she could finish her sentence, her shoulders were enveloped by a pair of warm, broad palms. She immediately straightened her posture, her whole body tensing up. Theodore narrowed his eyes slightly, his thumb pressing on her shoulder.


    Deltoid, "Rx a bit, your shoulders are too tense."


    Whether it was the force he applied or identally touched the wrong spot, Phoebe shivered, and her cheeks quickly turned bright red. The flush of red spread to the back of her ears, even coloring her neck. Theodore lowered his gaze, his breathing bing somewhat heavy, and his eyes turned fierce, like a fierce beast in dire need of food, with bloodshot eyes.


    Phoebe''s heart was in turmoil, her mind nk. She tried several times to say something, to ease this ambiguous and fiery atmosphere at the moment, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Theodore said he learned massage when she was pregnant. She vaguely remembered how difficult it was during her pregnancy. Her legs began to swell after five months, and she would experience leg cramps at night, making it difficult to sleep.@@novelbin@@


    One night, when she was awakened once again by the pain, her legs were enveloped in warm arms. Theodore sat cross-legged on the bed, awkwardly massaging her calves, relieving the tense muscles.


    Afterwards, every night when she was in pain, he would massage her for a while until she fell back to sleep.


    Now, reflecting on this past, Phoebe finally understood how much he had longed for the arrival of that child and how much he now resented her.


    Phoebe felt a surge of impulse, wanting to confess her feelings to him. Even if it was toote, she wanted to fight for it. "Theodore, I..."


    "Knock, knock!" The sound of knocking interrupted Phoebe''s words. The door was pushed open, and Madison, wearing a pink dress, walked in. " TheodoreBig brother, Mr. FitzroyUncle Jian and Mrs. FitzroyAunt Jian are here. Mom asked me toe and get you."


    Theodore withdrew his hand, his brows and eyes returning to their usual coldness. Only a lingering trace of deep desire remained in his eyes. He said, "I''ll go down now."


    Phoebe watched as he refastened his shirt cufflinks. She felt anxious and irritated for the first time, finding Madison very annoying.


    She saw him go to get his suit jacket and quickly reached out, taking the suit in her arms first.


    Theodore looked at her in surprise, "Phoebe?"


    Phoebe bit her lip and inexplicably felt a hint of grievance. Ignoring Madison''s presence, she said, "Theodore, there''s something I want to tell you."


    "Sister-inw, can''t you say itter? There are guests waiting for big brother downstairs." Madison impatiently looked at her.


    Theodore nced warningly at Madison, and when he saw her sullenly turn her head away, he looked back at Phoebe, his tone somewhat gentle. "Phoebe, go ahead. I''m listening." Tears welled up in Phoebe''s eyes as she had many things she wanted to say. She wanted to ask him if, in these three years, he had even the slightest bit of affection for her.


    If she confessed her love for him, would he be willing toe back to her? Could they start over?


    But just as she was about to speak, she saw Vanessa appear at the doorway of their bedroom. She was wearing a fiery red dress, which entuated her fair skin.


    She suddenly remembered that day in the square when she saw Theodore''s heated gaze.


    PhoebeVanessa stared at Vanessa on the stage with intensity and focus, and the impulse in her heart disappeared in an instant.


    She took a step back and retreated to a safe zone, her voiceced with bitterness, "I have nothing to say, go apany the guests."


    Theodore furrowed his brows. He had hoped that she would say something after seeing how desperate she was just now.


    Now that his expectations had been shattered, disappointment and fatigue filled his heart. He didn''t even bother to take his suit jacket and simply turned and walked out the door.


    "Theodore, wait for me." Vanessa chased after him, and the sound of their footsteps gradually faded away.


    Madison looked at Phoebe with arrogance and said, "Phoebe, don''t think you can y any tricks. Vanessa is back, and my big brother is definitely going to divorce you and reconcile with Vanessa. If I were you, I would take the initiative to get a divorce instead of waiting to be kicked out by my big brother."


    Phoebe looked sorrowful as she sat down on the sofa and looked at Madison, "Do you really want me to divorce your brother?"

 Chapter 20

    Phoebe looked sorrowful as she sat down on the sofa and looked at Madison, "Do you really want me to divorce your brother?"


    "Of course. My big brother is a shining star among men, only a woman as brilliant as Vanessa deserves him." Madison said with a smug face.


    Phoebe curled her lips lightly, "Madison, if I were you, I would hope that I never divorce your brother, and we would stay together until death, so that you have a chance to be with the person you like." Madison widened her eyes, her cheeks turning red, feeling exposed, "What...what are you talking about? I don''t understand. I don''t want to talk to you."


    After speaking, she hurriedly ran out.


    Phoebe felt suffocated in her chest, so she decided to go out and get some fresh air. She got up and went to the second-floor terrace.


    Vanessa followed Theodore downstairs, "Theodore, maybe I shouldn''t have gone upstairs to look for you just now. I saw Miss Ziegler seemed to have something to say to you."


    Theodore''s eyes were cold and stern, his face filled with dark clouds, "What could she have to say to me?"


    Vanessa was choked by his words and instinctively slowed down her footsteps, stopping on the stairs.


    She watched his figure disappear around the corner of the staircase.


    She had never seen Theodore so irritatedble and angry before. If she hadn''t appeared just now, what would Phoebe have said to him? What was he expecting Phoebe to say? From Phoebe''s expression when she looked at Theodore just now, it was clear that she was movedin love. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have looked at him with such admiring and fiery eyes. And Theodore?


    He had been with Phoebe for three years, living and spending every day together. It was impossible for him to have no feelings for her.


    After all, even if you have a cat or a dog by your side for three years, you will develop feelings, let alone a living person.


    Vanessa clenched her fists tightly, her exquisite face contorted.


    No, she had toe up with a n to force them to divorce as soon as possible.


    Phoebe stood on the terrace, with the summer breeze blowing through her long hair. She gazed at the distant green mountains and slowly released the welled pent-up frustration in her heart. Downstairs was the swimming pool, where the servants were busy setting up string lights. The birthday party would be held here in the evening.


    "Miss Ziegler, you are quite difficult to find," a voice called out.


    Phoebe turned her head and saw Vanessa walking towards her, gracefully and confidently. She furrowed her brows. For some reason, she had a feeling that Vanessa had purposely sought her out to stir up trouble. "What does Miss Fitzroy want with me?" Phoebe asked.


    Vanessa got straight to the point, "Let''s talk about Theodore."


    "Hmm."


    Vanessa rested her hands on the railing, her eyes focused on the shimmering pool. A bold n had already taken shape in her mind.


    She calmly began, "Theodore and I were childhood sweethearts. We had a deep affection for each other, just like you and Edward. Because of this special bond, we understood each other better and liked each other more than anyone else." Phoebe''s hand at her side instinctively clenched into a fist. She had to admit that Vanessa was intelligent, as she immediately established an emotional connection with her.


    "In the past, I rashly broke up with him to go to Pnd to study piano. It hurt him deeply, so that night, when he was drunk, he mistook you for me and had the interactiona rtionship with you."


    What a phrase "mistook you for me," it truly stabbed at her heart!


    Phoebe tightly pursed her red lips. "Miss Fitzroy, what exactly are you trying to say?"


    "Miss Ziegler, I did not mean to imply that you were a substitute for me. I am onlymenting how fate ys its tricks. Back then, you and Edward were an admired couple at the Imperial University, but who would have thought that you would end up marrying Theodore."


    Vanessa''s words were like sharp des, piercing Phoebe''s heart with each word.


    Unfazed by Phoebe''s paleplexion, Vanessa continued, "Because of the absurdity of that night for all four of us, we have been living in pain. Phoebe, do you regret not resisting him with all your might back then?"


    "I...," Phoebe''s lips trembled, "I did resist."


    "Then you certainly did not resist with all youryou might," Vanessa''s gaze shot like an arrow towards her, "Or perhaps, when he called you ''Mia,'' you gave up struggling."


    Phoebe''s face turned ashen. "No, it''s not like that."


    At that time, Theodore pressed down on her, heavy like a mountain. Her struggles were like a mosquito trying to shake a tree. S; she couldn''t budge him at all.


    "You did, Phoebe. When did you start liking Theodore? Was it three years ago, or even earlier? Maybe you coveted him even when you were with Edward, didn''t you?" Suddenly, Vanessa became particrly sharp, bombarding Phoebe with a series of probing questions, causing her to take a few steps back.


    "No!"


    Vanessa sneered and her expression was filled with mockery.


    "Since it''s not true, why were you nning to confess to him just now?" Vanessa said, a little madly.@@novelbin@@


    "I..." Phoebe was speechless. She knew Vanessa was mixing up the topic, but she couldn''t argue back because she really wanted to confess to Theodore earlier.


    Vanessa chuckled softly, "It''s okay, Phoebe. He''s such an excellent man, it''s abnormal for you not to like him."


    Phoebe was out of words. She decided to ignore her. : "..."


    She felt that Vanessa had gone crazy and turned around to leave.


    Behind her came Vanessa''s teeth-gritting voice, "Phoebe, what if I jump from here and tell Theodore that you pushed me down? Do you think he would believe it?"


    Phoebe quickly turned around and saw that Vanessa was sitting on the railing at some point. Her legs were dangling outside the railing, only her hands gripping onto it. It looked very dangerous, as if she could fall at any moment. Phoebe''s heart raced, and she hurriedly ran back. "Vanessa, you''re insane! Come down from there, don''t joke about your own life."


    Vanessa suddenly grabbed her, her smile bing somewhat sinister like a venomous snake sticking out its tongue. "I''m not joking about my own life. Will he believe you, will youe?"


    Phoebe red at her, gritting her teeth, wanting to push her hand away but also afraid she would fall. She could only hold onto Vanessa tightly. "What exactly do you want to do?"


    Vanessa said, "You can''t swim either, right? I just want to know, if the two of us jumped at the same time, who would Theodore save first? Phoebe, if Theodore saves me first, you''ll give up." "Why should I y such a boring game with you?"


    "Because you have no choice!" After Vanessa finished speaking, she suddenly pulled Phoebe forcefully towards the edge of the railing. Phoebe was pulled out of the railing by the force of her gravity, and the two of them fell from the second floor,nding heavily into the swimming pool.


    "Plunk, plunk" two sounds, countless water sshes were stirred up in the pool.


    Phoebe vaguely heard someone screaming, and she struggled desperately in the water.


    Water surrounded her, pouring into her mouth and nose.


    Phoebe''s most fatal weakness was that she couldn''t swim.


    She floated and sank in the swimming pool, suffocating fear gradually enveloping her.


    Suddenly, she saw a familiar tall figure jump into the water.--


    Was it him?


    Would he... save her or Vanessa?

 Chapter 21

    That agile figure approached her closer and closer...@@novelbin@@


    She reached out her hand, wanting to grab onto him, but he swam past her.


    In the state of floating and sinking, she saw him carrying the drenched Vanessa towards the shore, getting farther and farther away from her. That back figure was so firm and decisive.


    In that moment, her body lost all strength, and she no longer had the energy to struggle. She slowly sank to the bottom of the pool... Many people gathered around the pool, all eximing in shock. They saw Theodore carrying Vanessa back to the shore and quickly reaching out to help her up.


    Fi


    TTheodore and his wife, the FitTzroy family, knelt by Vanessa''s unconscious body. "Vanessa, Vanessa, wake up..."


    Theodore gasped for breath as he looked at the unconscious and unresponsive Vanessa. Just as he was about to administer first aid, he heard someone shout, "The young mistress has sunk! Why isn''t anyone saving her? She can''t swim!" The onlookers gasped collectively, and Theodore quickly turned his head. There was no sign of struggle on the shimmering water''s surface.


    His heart sank, and he plunged into the water with a powerful dive.


    The sunlight refracted into the water, and he saw Phoebe, motionless like a lifeless doll, sinking slowly to the bottom of the pool.


    His heart raced, and he swam quickly to Phoebe''s side, lifting her up and kicking towards the surface.


    When Phoebe was rescued, Vanessa had already coughed up water and regained consciousness.


    On her pale face, it was unclear whether it was pool water or tears as she cried while looking at Theodore emerging from the swimming pool. "Theodore, I almost thought I wouldn''t see you again..."


    She knew she had won. Theodore had saved her first.


    But Theodore didn''t look at her. Heid Phoebe t on the grass and began performing CPR, artificial respiration, repeatedly, dozens of times.


    Just when everyone thought Phoebe was beyond saving, she suddenly coughed up two mouthfuls of water.


    "She''s fine now, she''s fine once she''s expelled the water." The crowd breathed a sigh of relief, and Mrs. Reynolds was still trembling in fear. "Thank goodness, quickly call an ambnce."


    Phoebe''s face turned pale. After spitting out the water, her eyes slowly opened a crack, weakly seeing Theodore''s anxious gaze.


    She gently tugged at the corner of her lips and lost consciousness once more.


    ***


    Two dayster, Phoebe woke up in the hospital. The sunlight shone through the ss window in thete afternoon, dazzling.


    There was no one else in the hospital ward besides her.


    She stared at the floating dust in the air for a while, not knowing what she was thinking, or perhaps she wasn''t thinking anything at all, just lost in thought.


    Then, the hospital room door was pushed open.


    Phoebe''s eyshes trembled, but she didn''t look at the person entering until she heard the voice of Mrs. Reynolds. "Phoebe, you''re awake. Thank goodness. We''ve been so worried these past two days." Phoebe turned her head and saw Mrs. Reynolds looking at her with concern. For some reason, a sense of disappointment washed over her.


    Phoebe''s voice was still hoarse, a remnant of swallowing water. "I''m sorry, Mother, for worrying you. Your birthday celebration..."


    Mrs. Reynolds pulled a chair over and sat by the bedside. She looked at Phoebe and said, "As long as you''re okay, there''s no need to worry about anything else." Phoebe bit her lip and remained silent.


    Mrs. Reynolds grabbed an apple.


    The apple was washed and sat down. As she peeled the apple, she said, "How did you and Vanessa fall from the second floor that day?"


    There was no surveince on the terrace, and the servants by the pool did not notice any movement upstairs. When the two fell into the pool, they were both startled. She had asked Vanessa about it, but Vanessa didn''t say anything, just red-eyed.


    Phoebe gently closed her eyes, recalling Vanessa''s frantic appearance that day. Even now, she still felt scared in her heart. Vanessa would do anything for Theodore. Clearly, she had won.

 Chapter 22

    At that time, she was closest to Theodore, but he chose to save Vanessa first. After all, she was his beloved, the moonlight he had loved for more than ten years.


    If it were her, she would also save the person she liked first.


    Choosing between two options has always been such a cruel and real choice.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Reynolds sighed silently, "Both of you refuse to speak. Was it arranged in advance or is there something you can''t say?"


    Phoebe shook her head, "Mom, please don''t ask."


    "Ah, what a sad fate." Mrs. Reynolds cut the peeled apple into pieces and ced them on a small tray in front of her. "If you don''t want to say, I won''t force you, but there won''t be a next time, understand?" "Yes."


    Just because Mrs. Reynolds didn''t pursue further didn''t mean Theodore would let it go that easily.


    After Mrs. Reynolds left, Phoebey on the hospital bed and stared at the sunset outside the window for a while.


    In the end, she dragged her weak body out of bed and went to the bathroom. She nned to go out for a walk, not wanting to stay alone in this cold hospital room.


    In the garden downstairs from the ward, family members apanied the patients for a walk. Except for her, eEveryone passing by couldn''t help but nce at her.


    Phoebe was wearing a hospital gown, her frail body unable to hold itself up, appearing haggard.


    She stood by theke for a while and felt someone standing behind her.


    She turned her head and saw Vanessa standing there, wearing a man''s suit jacket. She was familiar with that jacket, one of the many items she had chosen when buying tinum bags for Mrs. Reynolds. If she had known this jacket would be worn by Vanessa to disgust her, she wouldn''t have even boughtuy it for a dog.


    She looked at her almost numbly, chestnut curls cascading down her shoulders, with delicate eyebrows and a morous appearance that made people feel pity.


    "I won," Vanessa said, looking at Phoebe''s cold and aloof demeanor, suddenly smug, as if boasting, and tightened the suit on her body.


    Phoebe had just escaped from death and didn''t want to get entangled with her any further. She turned around and was about to leave.


    Vanessa blocked her path, looking at her pale face, the hospital gown swaying on her slender body, and her smile bing even more enchanting.


    She approached Phoebe, full of pride, and said,:


    "Miss Ziegler, don''t you recognize me?"@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe felt a pang of pain when she heard Vanessa''s words. "Theodore has always loved me, even though you were closer to him. He chose to save me." Her eyes bore a cold expression.


    "What does your three-year marriage amount to whenpared to our love that hassted for over a decade? Despite that, you still stubbornly hold onto him?" Vanessa''s words struck Phoebe''s heart.


    She knew exactly what to say to hurt Phoebe the most and make her give up her feelings for Theodore. Phoebe clenched her fists tightly. "You are despicable!"


    Vanessa smiled with pleasure. "Miss Ziegler, you should thank me. If I didn''t do this, how would you have realized Theodore''s feelings for me and turned back on your feelings for him?"


    "Do you know how painful it is to fall in love with someone who can never love you back? I''m actually helping you."


    Phoebe had never encountered such shameless and audacious woman before. She fumed with anger, her chest heaving. "Vanessa, where do you draw the line? Do you even know that I almost died because of you?"


    Vanessa suddenly looked behind Phoebe and lowered her voice. "Wouldn''t it be better if you died? From ex-wife to deceased wife, it would resolve many unnecessary entanglements."


    Phoebe''s pupils trembled. Without thinking, she reached out to push Vanessa away. But to her surprise, she didn''t touch her, and Vanessa fell onto the cobblestone path.


    "Ah... it hurts so much!" Vanessa moaned pitifully.


    Phoebe was about to tell her to stop pretending, but then a dark voice sounded behind her. "Phoebe, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 23

    A gust of wind rushed by Phoebe as Theodore strode past her, moving with such speed that she was knocked to one side.


    Already frail, Phoebe stumbled back against the rough bark of a tree, a sharp pain shooting through her back.


    Herplexion grew even paler as she steadied herself against a willow, only to look up and see Theodore crouching in front of Vanessa. Phoebe watched the scene unfold with a cold detachment, feeling like a fool out of ce.


    Vanessa was maniptive and deceitful, but it was effective. Seeing Theodore''s worried expression, Phoebe knew she was utterly defeated. "Theodore, it hurts so much," Vanessa whined, seemingly fragile and petite in his presence, far from the dazzling force she portrayed to the world. And the man fell for it every time.


    A sharp stone had cut her palm, blood gushing forth a slight furrow of her brow enough to elicit his sympathy.@@novelbin@@


    "Just hang in there, I''ll take you to the doctor."


    He helped Vanessa to her feet and, ncing at Phoebe standing coldly aside, he said firmly, "Go back to your room, I''lle to check on youter." Phoebe turned away, ignoring his words.


    It wasn''t until Theodore left with Vanessa that Phoebe let out a derisiveugh. She turned and continued along thekeshore path.


    A few stepster, she stopped at the sight of pristine ck dress shoes.


    Looking up, she saw Edward.


    The light in her eyes dimmed rapidly as she asked wearily, "What are you doing here?"


    "I heard about your ident in the pool and came to see you. You''re very pale, Phoebe. Let me take you back," Edward said.


    Dressed in an exquisite ck suit, his tall and lean figure exuded an understated elegance, his eyes radiating gentle concern.


    He was young, handsome, and undeniably distinguished, just his presence disyed an air of refined grace.


    "I''d rather walk," Phoebe murmured.


    "Fine, I''ll walk with you." He took off his suit jacket and draped it over her shoulders as he regarded her slender figure.


    Startled, she began to remove the jacket to hand it back, but Edward gently pressed her shoulders, "Keep it on, you look too fragile."


    Her heart softened, and her eyes warmed unbeknownst to her.


    They walked together along theke, maintaining a respectful distance. The setting sun filtered through the buildings, stretching their shadows long on the path.


    Edward''s hand rested casually in his pocket. After three years, this was the first time he had walked shoulder to shoulder with Phoebe at dusk, and he was filled with a profound sense of happiness. He felt utterly content.


    "Phoebe, do you remember our high school''s ss president, Zach? He just tied the knotst month, finished up an eight-year romance with the prom queen," Edward said.


    Mention of an old ssmate sent Phoebe into a sense of nostalgic discement.


    "They sent me an invitation, but I was swamped with work and couldn''t make it. Did you?" she asked softly.


    Zach had been one of Edward''s high school buddies. Surely he would have attended Zach''s wedding, but her absence was a deliberate avoidance.


    "I did, and they kept asking about you. They were really bummed you couldn''t be there," Edward paused before adding, "Back in high school, we used to talk about having a joint wedding someday." Phoebe looked down. "They''re happy together, aren''t they?"

 Chapter 24

    "Yeah, Zach couldn''t stop grinning during the ceremony. When it was time for his vows, he was bawling harder than anyone. Poor guy was terrified of losing her." Phoebe felt a pang in her heart from Edward''sstment.


    She felt she owed an apology to Edward.


    She had thought her love for Edward was unwavering, but now she was secretly falling for Theodore, the same man who had once assaulted her.


    Perhaps even the heavens couldn''t bear to watch, so they sent Vanessa to torment her.


    "Edward, I want to go back," Phoebe said.


    Edward''s fingers curled in his pocket. He turned to look at Phoebe''s pale profile and nodded gently. "Alright, let''s get you home."


    *@@novelbin@@


    Stepping out of the elevator, they spotted Theodore supporting Vanessa down the corridor.


    They made a striking couple together.


    Phoebe looked down, noticing the bandage on Vanessa''s hand; knowing the importance of her hands to her piano ying, Phoebe understood the significance of the injury. Yet, Vanessa was willing to sacrifice them just to set a trap for her.


    Vanessa''s face lit up with a smile upon seeing Edward standing by Phoebe - as if fortune itself had walked right up to her.


    "Mr. Vanderbilt, what brings you to the hospital? Did youe especially to see Miss Ziegler?" Vanessa asked with a sly grin, resembling a cunning fox. Vanessa''s words visibly darkened Theodore''s mood as he noticed the men''s jacket draped over Phoebe''s shoulders, his gaze growing more ominous.


    "Phoebe,e here!" he demanded, his tone revealing the extent of his irritation.


    Phoebe pressed her lips together, staying put. She slid the jacket off her shoulders and handed it to Edward, "Thanks for bringing me back, Edward."


    As Edward reached out to take it, his fingers brushed hers, and he gripped the jacket. "No need to thank me. Get some rest."


    The scene ying out in front of Theodore ignited a fierce ze of rage within him, as if his jealousy hadpletely taken the reins of reason. Striding forward, he grasped Phoebe''s wrist and began dragging her towards the hospital room. "Theodore..." Vanessa hadn''t expected such an extreme reaction from him; his eyes were bloodshot, he looked like a husband catching a cheater red-handed.


    Edward couldn''t just stand by as Theodore manhandled Phoebe. He grabbed her other wrist, "Theodore, don''t go too far!"


    Forced to halt, Theodore turned, his gaze sweeping over the pale wrist sped in Edward''s grip. A tumultuous irritability surged within him, a vicious desire to shatter that intrusive hand.


    His voice was icily menacing, "Get your filthy hands off her."


    Edward, known for his equanimity and elegance, almost never lost his cool. Yet even he couldn''t contain his anger against Theodore''s hostile behavior.


    "Who''s the dirty one here, really? Don''t you have a clue?" Edward shot back.


    Theodore seethed with resentment; he''d long disliked Edward''s refined facade, mistaking it for true virtue when in his eyes, Edward was nothing more than a contemptible man coveting another''s wife. "Let. Her. Go!"


    Caught in the middle of this dramatic tug-of-war, Phoebe had never imagined she''d be the crux of such a scene. The struggle only worsened her frail state, herplexion turning a frightening shade of ghostly pale. "Let me go," she said weakly.


    Vanessa, looking on, was nearly apoplectic with frustration. What kind of charm did Phoebe possess to make these two supposedly distinguished men turn on each other with such animosity?

 Chapter 25

    Theodore''s re became incendiary, his patience exhausted. Clenching his fists, he threw a punch aimed straight for Edward''s face.


    Edward, not one to back down, had harbored his own grievances toward Theodore. He''d stolen the woman Edward adored, only to treat her with disdain, a level of arrogant entitlement that gnawed at him. Like two enraged beasts, they dove into battle, avoiding Phoebe yet consumed by their fight. It was a ferocious exchange of fists and feet, each blownding with raw force. Soon, both men sported the marks of their sh.


    Phoebe stood petrified, witnessing their desperate struggle, unable toprehend how things had escted to this point.


    "Phoebe, what are you waiting for? Separate them!" Vanessa, beside herself with urgency, urged her to intervene.


    She had never before seen Theodore so violent and fierce; it was as if he had shredded his suave exterior to reveal a bloodthirsty and confrontational nature beneath.


    Yet ironically, the one who had exposed this side of him was Phoebe.


    Startled awake, Phoebe hurriedly tried to intervene.


    "Stop it, both of you, just stop!"


    Themotion had attracted a crowd of curious onlookers from the hospital''s family waiting area. They watched as the two men, seemingly out of their minds with rage, were ready to do each other in. The tense atmosphere deterred anyone from attempting to break up the fight.


    Phoebe had just gotten close when a stray kick from somewhere nearly sent her tumbling. Wincing in pain with a muffled gasp, both men paused, their attention suddenly on her. Phoebe was weak; she clutched her mouth and began to cough violently.


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    Theodore shoved Edward away and sprang to his feet, rushing over to Phoebe, "Are you hurt? Let me take you to see a doctor."


    Between coughs, her cheeks a mix of red and white, Phoebe''s tears streamed down her face.


    Vanessa''s eyes, filled with envy, took in Theodore''s handsome face, now marred with bruises and contusions - badges of honor from fighting for Phoebe. Why her?


    What was so special about Phoebe that the usuallyposed and restrained Theodore would throw caution to the wind and brawl with Edward for her sake?


    Vanessa saw Edward get up and head towards them, a sinister gleam passing through his eyes. She suddenly yelled, "Edward, have you lost your mind? Theodore, watch out!"


    Theodore''s back was to Edward. Hearing Vanessa''s warning and realizing Edward was relentless, his anger peaked. Without a second thought, he spun around, throwing a punch in Edward''s direction. Edward, caught off guard by Theodore''s sudden attack, had no time to dodge the iing fist.@@novelbin@@


    "Edward, get out of the way!"


    In a sh, a pale shadow rushed over and mmed into him hard.


    The next second came with the sickening sound of breaking bones as Phoebe was sent flying, crashing to the ground. She curled up from the pain, her lips parting to release a trickle of blood. "Cough, cough, cough..."


    Time seemed to freeze in that agonizing moment. Theodore remained stiff, fist still extended from the punch he''d thrown, not believing that Phoebe had intervened to take the blow meant for Edward. Taken full strength, no holding back.


    How deeply must she love Edward to refuse to let him be harmed, even in the slightest? She would rather bear the pain herself than let him suffer a single scratch.

 Chapter 26

    "Phoebe, Phoebe..." Edward lunged forward, carefully lifting Phoebe into his arms, his movements soft and gentle, for fear of hurting her. "Doctor, Doctor, Phoebe''s hurt, Doctor..."


    Phoebe was coughing violently, her consciousness slipping into a haze. As Edward carried her past Theodore, her eyes widened to look at him. In that instant, she felt Theodore was like a soulless marite, hollow and frightening. She tried to get a clearer look, but her eyelids grew heavier until darknesspletely engulfed her.


    Vanessa watched Edward carry Phoebe away, then quickly moved to Theodore''s side, anxiously grabbing his fist that was frozen mid-air. "Theodore, you''re badly injured, let''s get you bandaged up, okay?" Theodore shook off her hand and walked away without a word.


    "Theodore, Theodore..." Vanessa chased after him a few steps, then stood helplessly as he disappeared behind a wall of people. "Phoebe!" she spat out through clenched teeth, the wordced with deep-seated hatred.


    *@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe had a dream. She was back in her childhood, visiting her grandmother''s house in the countryside with her mother. The air was sweet and free.


    She ran through the fields, wove wildflowers into crowns, and ate wild berries. Then, by chance, she wandered into the woods, where the towering trees blocked out the sun, and she feared stumbling upon wild beasts. Just as she decided to turn back, she heard a faint cry for help from within the woods. After hesitating, she mustered her courage and pushed forward.


    Parting the waist-high grass, the voice grew nearer. Peering ahead, she saw a boy standing not far off, dressed in fine clothing. He appeared a few years older than her, his pale and handsome face dazzling in the sunlight. Phoebe had never seen such a beautiful boy and thought he might be an angel descended from heaven.


    The boy''s eyes brightened upon seeing her. "Atst, someone''se. Little sister, please fetch some adults; I''ve stepped into an animal trap."


    Despite the grime on his face, he was still strikingly handsome. Approaching him, she saw his shiny leather boots punctured by the trap, a faint trace of blood seeping out. Kneeling by his side, she said, "You''ve hurt your foot; the trap needs to be removed."


    "Do you know how?" he asked.


    "Yes, my grandfather taught me. Hang in there, I''ll get it off," she assured him.


    "Okay."


    Phoebe knelt and studied the trap, then began to pry it open. Despite finding the right technique, her small strength made it a struggle.


    Exhausted and drenched in sweat, with her hands nicked by the jagged edges of the animal trap, Phoebe finally managed to pry it off and tossed it aside.


    The boy sat on the ground, casting a nce at her injured hand. He pulled out a handkerchief from his pocket, took her hand, and carefully wrapped it with the cloth. "I''m so sorry, it''s my fault you got hurt."


    "It''s no big deal; I''m tough as nails and used to scrapes. But you''ve got a bum leg. How are we going to get back? We''re a long way from town."


    As dusk approached, with the uncertainty of nocturnal beasts possibly prowling, they shared a moment of silence. Phoebe then broke the quiet. "I''ll carry you to town," she offered.


    At first, the boy refused, but after persistent coaxing from Phoebe, he reluctantly agreed to let her hoist him onto her back and begin their descent.


    Together they stumbled their way down, covered in grime and dirt. Upon reaching a dirt road and setting The boy down by the roadside, gasping for breath, Phoebe said, "Hang tight, kiddo. I''ll get some help. Just wait here for me, okay?" The boy watched her run off and, for reasons he couldn''t quite fathom, felt a sudden premonition that he might never see her again. He called out, "What''s your name?"


    Turning back with a radiant smile, she replied, "Mia. My name is Mia."

 Chapter 27

    "Phoebe, Phoebe, are you awake? Phoebe?" Annoyingly shrill, the voice pierced through her slumber, causing Phoebe''s brow to furrow. "Mom, I don''t want to go..." She was still trapped in her dream.


    Mrs. Ziegler, seeing her clearly awake yet feigning sleep, snapped and smacked her arm. "Open your eyes when you''re awake. What''s the act for?" The stinging pain prompted Phoebe to fully awaken. Gone were the lush mountains and the fields rich with the scent of earth.


    Instead, a stark white ceiling blinded her, and the strong smell of disinfectant filled her nostrils.


    Memories rewound: the fight between Theodore and Edward, her rushing to shield Edward from Theodore''s blow...


    She closed her eyes and felt a dull ache in her chest.


    Mrs. Ziegler''s prattling continued, "Phoebe, I don''t mean to nag, but you''re Theodore''s wife now. Why are you getting involved with Edward again?"


    Unable to listen further, Phoebe cut in, "When did I get involved with him?"


    "Well, how else did you get hurt if it wasn''t for Edward?" Mrs. Ziegler asked suspiciously.


    Stumped into silence, Phoebe recalled her impulsive dive to take the punch meant for Edward-a guilt-driven act, unable to simply watch him get hurt because of her.


    "Look at you, look at this mess!" Mrs. Ziegler''s voice became immediately aggressive. "Phoebe, how many times did I tell you to stay away from Edward? You just don''t listen. Now see what he''s done to your life?"@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe had just woken up, bombarded like this by Mrs. Ziegler, and her head was buzzing. "Mom, please, can you just give me some peace for a moment?"


    Seeing Phoebe''s pale face, Mrs. Ziegler felt a pang ofpassion. "I made you some chicken soup. Let me help you sit up and have some."


    Weakened, Phoebe was propped up by Mrs. Ziegler, who arranged a couple of pillows behind her before bringing over a bowl of chicken soup.


    Phoebe reached to take the bowl, but Mrs. Ziegler swatted her hand away. "Look how weak you are. I''ll feed you."


    So Phoebe sat obediently, sipping the chicken soup, and asked, "What''s the date today? I feel like I''ve been asleep for ages."


    "Out cold for two days. Does that seem like a long time to you?" Mrs. Ziegler replied irritably. "Phoebe, tell me the truth, how did you and that Fitzroy girl end up falling from the second-floor balcony? Lucky for you it was the pool below, otherwise you''d be dead or crippled."


    Two more days gone; she might as well have made up for a year''s sleep.


    "What did Vanessa say?" Phoebe asked.


    Mrs. Ziegler''s face twisted ufortably. "Well... what could she say? Sniveling about how she didn''t know how she fell off the balcony herself. When pressed, she told everyone to ask you." Phoebe didn''t catch her mother''s expression, only scoffed coldly.


    Vanessa was clever, indeed. By saying nothing, she made everyonee to Phoebe, effectively shifting the me onto her. Whatever Phoebe might say now, people would question its truthfulness, making silent Vanessa look innocent and pure. Vanessa''s talent for maniption was top-notch!


    Hearing her daughter''s scoff, Mrs. Ziegler prodded, "Why theugh? What actually happened that day?"


    "I don''t want to talk about it." Phoebe knew her mother''s temperament. If she said it was Vanessa who pulled her down, it would be public drama.


    "I''m your mother; you''re keeping secrets from me?" Mrs. Ziegler stared incredulously. "Even if you were the one who pushed her, I''m on your side." "Mom!" Phoebe''s voice rose in exasperation. "Why would I push her?"

 Chapter 28

    "She''s Theodore''s old me, right? It seemed to me Theodore might still have feelings for her. So if you pushed her out of jealousy, I could understand..." "Even you think that about me. What will others think?" Phoebe interjected coolly, her annoyance clear. Her mom was such a naive sweetheart. Despite her mom''s savvy on trivial matters, she always seemed clueless about the big stuff, reveling in her false sense of wit.


    Mrs. Ziegler snapped out of it, smacking her forehead. "What am I babbling about, Phoebe? You didn''t push her. So how did you both end up falling?" Actually, on the day of the incident, Mrs. Ziegler had caused quite a scene in Vanessa''s hospital room.


    Vanessa, who had been rescued first, didn''t even need hospitalization. But the Fitzroy family insisted, considering the fall was from the second floor, and no one could guarantee she wouldn''t have anyplications. Phoebe, having been underwater longer, was still unconscious, but Vanessa was alert and would have been the one to ask about the details of the incident.


    Mrs. Ziegler, upon hearing her daughter nearly drowned, had impulsively confronted Vanessa. Theodore happened to be in the room, witnessing the ugly scene unfold, with Mrs. Ziegler hurling unpleasant usations. However, in front of others, she would always stand by her daughter.


    "Are you going to continue with the chicken soup, or shall I help myself?" Phoebe threatened to reach for the bowl, but her mother meticulously avoided her.


    After making sure Phoebe finished her soup, Mrs. Ziegler asked again, "You really didn''t push her?"


    "Mom!"


    Mrs. Ziegler quickly added, "I get it, I get it. Phoebe, Theodore is a good man, and you need to hold on tight. I see that little vixen from the Fitzroy familying on strong, aiming to snatch Theodore back." Phoebey back on her pillow, silent.


    "Did you hear me? The best way to keep a man is to have his child. Theodore is responsible-he''ll surelye back to you once you''re pregnant," Mrs. Ziegler insisted. Phoebe remained speechless.


    Why did every conversation with her mom circle back to having kids? It was hopeless.


    Suddenly, the hospital room door swung open, and both women looked up in unison to see Vanessa standing there, an image of frail beauty. Phoebe narrowed her eyes.


    The first time she saw Vanessa on the big screen, she thought her striking beauty and talent meant she was destined for lead roles.


    But after a few encounters, Phoebe realized she was nothing but a bitch-a pure and harmless fa?ade disguising a dark and conniving heart.


    "Auntie, I''vee to see Miss Ziegler," Vanessa said gently, holding a fruit basket by the door, showing none of the craziness from that day on the terrace.


    Mrs. Ziegler nced at Phoebe with an icy tone, "Phoebe''s worn out. Why don''t youe back another time?"


    "I''ll just say a few words and leave." Vanessa entered, carrying a fruit basket. Her voice was subdued, but her demeanor was assertive.


    Phoebe bit her lip and turned to Mrs. Ziegler. "Mom, could you check with the doctor when I can be discharged?"


    Mrs. Ziegler''s lips twitched, wise to Phoebe''s ploy to get her out of the room. Without a word, she left, carefully closing the door behind her.


    She feigned the sound of her footsteps fading away, then tiptoed back, pressing her ear against the door to eavesdrop.


    Phoebe arched an eyebrow, sizing up Vanessa, who looked stunning and stood out with her wless makeup, "Miss Fitzroy must be feeling quite smug now, huh?"@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 29

    Vanessa took a seat on a chair next to the bed, surveyed the hospital room, and then settled her gaze on Phoebe, appearingposed.


    "I heard you were unconscious for another two days?"


    Her tone could be taken as somewhat gloating.


    Phoebe responded coolly, "Thanks to you."


    That day, facing Edward, she was sure he had no hint of aggression as he approached them. If Vanessa hadn''t screamed, the situation would have never escted to this point. But Vanessa showed not even a hint of remorse. With her legs crossed and her heels swinging leisurely, Vanessa looked unbothered, "Seems like you''re recovering well enough."@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe licked her back teeth, "Lucky me, not dead yet."


    "Is that so? What a pity," Vanessa remarked.


    Phoebe was momentarily speechless.


    She really was impressively vile.


    "So, Miss Fitzroy, did youe by today to see if I was dead or not?"


    Vanessa smiled gently, "Miss Ziegler, there''s no need for such hostility. I just came to check on you."


    Phoebe scoffed, "Sorry, I can''t appreciate your concern."


    "Hey," Vanessa said, "what I did that day was just to see who mattered more to Theodore, you or me. If he had truly fallen for you, indifferent to my wellbeing, I would have stepped back."


    "After all, your three years of being together day and night could certainly threaten our decade-long bond. I was uncertain, so I had to verify for myself."


    "You''re insane!" Phoebe was utterly infuriated, her eyes rimmed with red.


    Unruffled, Vanessa smiled smugly, "Yeah, I am quite crazy, so you definitely don''t want to see just how far I''d go to win him back."


    Phoebe stared at her wild expression, realizing that Vanessa came today to intimidate her.


    "Then bring it on. I''m not scared of you," Phoebe said defiantly.


    Vanessa watched her steadily. She hadn''t intended to trigger Phoebe''s rebellious spirit; all she wanted was to instill a psychological fear of her ruthlessness. But she had underestimated Phoebe.


    She shook her head. "Phoebe, Edward still loves you. He fought Theodore over you. Doesn''t that stir anything in your heart?"


    Phoebe pressed her lips together tightly.


    She had to admit Vanessa was skilled in mental warfare. Her actions, seemingly mad, were all calcted moves aimed at manipting emotions.


    The day they had both fallen into the water, Theodore had saved Vanessa, dealing Phoebe a devastating blow.


    Then, in the hospital''s garden, Vanessa had set her up, and Theodore had chosen Vanessa again, leaving Phoebe by theke to kill her hope once more.


    And finally, the punch she took for Edward. Theodore must have thought her old me for Edward had reignited. If he had any lingering affection, it would have turned to dust. "Miss Fitzroy sure ys a clever game," Phoebe said with an ironic smile.


    Vanessa knew Phoebe was smart. A little reflection on the recent events would unveil her intentions.


    Her rival had not disappointed.


    Only when they were equally matched did she not feel the humiliation of being usurped all those years ago.


    "Pot calling the kettle ck, Miss Ziegler. Didn''t you secure your ce in the Reynolds family by getting pregnant with Theodore''s child?"


    Phoebe''s lips twitched, but she said nothing in her defense.

 Chapter 30

    Because sometimes reality speaks louder than words.


    Vanessa stood up. "Miss Ziegler, rest up. I''m looking forward to youreback."


    "Hey, have you no shame?" Mrs. Ziegler burst in, pointing usingly at Vanessa.


    She''d been fuming outside, eavesdropping. Were mistresses so brazen these days?


    Vanessa remained cool and collected. "Auntie, it was your daughter who stole someone''s love. It''s pretty clear whocks shame."


    Phoebe looked at her coldly. "My memory might be failing, but wasn''t it Miss Fitzroy who left Theodore first? There''s no basis for your usation."


    She refused to carry that burden!


    Mrs. Ziegler, bolstered by her daughter''s words, retorted, "Yeah, you left Theodore. Can''t he marry someone else?"


    Hearing their united front, Vanessa left, her face turning a furious shade of blue.


    Mrs. Ziegler was visibly upset. "What in the world? I knew there was something off about that woman. Phoebe, you can''t let her get to you. You are rightfully Theodore''s wife now." Phoebe massaged her temples, weary. "I''m tired. Please, just go home."


    Mrs. Ziegler caught the exhausted look in Phoebe''s eyes and held back further words, but deep down, she harbored a seething resentment toward Vanessa. She had always known Vanessa''s return spelled trouble. And Phoebe''sckluster response? Surely, she wasn''t considering a divorce from Theodore to rekindle an old me with Edward?


    Good Lord, she needed to have a talk with Edward.


    *


    After two more days in the hospital, Phoebe had visits from Mrs. Reynolds with Madison and Christopher twice, and Theodore''s father Brandon stopped by once. Theodore was the only one who hadn''t shown up. Mrs. Reynolds mentioned he was on a business trip.


    Yet Carol hinted on Messenger that Theodore was in Kedora the whole time.@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe knew the truth. He didn''t want to see her. Fine by her.


    She didn''t want to see him either.


    The internal injuries Phoebe had suffered, that caused her to cough up blood, were mostly healed after her two-day hospital stay. She insisted on being discharged to return home.


    Unable to persuade Phoebe otherwise, Mrs. Ziegler had begrudgingly proceeded with the discharge paperwork.


    No sooner had she left than Edward arrived.


    Phoebe watched as he entered her room. His facial bruises had faded, but his expression bore marks of weariness. He stood by her bedside and asked softly, "Phoebe, how are you holding up?"


    During the two days Phoebe had been unconscious, Edward had remained by her side. Somehow the Vanderbilts had caught wind of his fight with Theodore, and the fact that he was keeping a vigil for Phoebe, prompting his elder brother to bring him home.


    He had been confined until today when his brother finally released him. He raced to the hospital straight away.


    Phoebe nodded slightly. "I''m much better, thank you. Don''t worry about that day... I just don''t want any animosity between our families because of me."


    A sh of pain crossed Edward''s eyes. "Do you think that makes me feel any better? Phoebe, you''re being too cruel."


    Phoebe bowed her head, "I wronged you three years ago. It''s fine to resent or hate me; just stop being kind to me."


    She no longer deserved his kindness.


    Edward''s emotions surged as he stepped forward, wrapping his arms around Phoebe''s waist. "I don''t hate you, nor do I resent you. Phoebe, I love you!" "Edward, let go of me," Phoebe struggled, trying to break free of his hold.


    "I won''t let go!" Edward tightened his embrace and said, "Phoebe, Vanessa is back. Divorce Theodore and let''s reset everything back to where it should be." "Hah!" A cold chuckle suddenly came from the doorway of the hospital room. "Looks like I''vee at a bad time, interrupting your little moment."

 Chapter 31

    Phoebe''s body jolted as she turned to look towards the doorway. There stood Theodore, his features sharp and handsome, but his expression was exceptionally dark, his piercing gaze sinking her heart. She quickly pushed Edward away, looking at him helplessly.


    A flicker of hurt passed through Edward''s eyes. Seeing Theodore step into the room, he instinctively positioned himself in front of Phoebe, watching Theodore warily. "What do you want?"


    Theodore''s thin lips parted slightly, his voice cool as he uttered two icy words, "Move aside!"


    He towered over Edward by several inches, looking down at him, an oppressive aura emanating from him.


    "Theodore, I''m telling you, I won''t let you hurt Phoebe," Edward dered with a bold confidence.


    If he hadn''t been blinded by jealousy and resentment back then, if he hadn''t abandoned Phoebe when she needed him most, she wouldn''t have married Theodore.


    A sneer shed across Theodore''s lips. "Mr. Vanderbilt, don''t overestimate yourself. When Phoebe was your girlfriend, you couldn''t protect her. How can you do so now when she''s my wife? What concern is it of yours if we argue and then make up?"


    The taunt was not lost on Edward; he turned red with rage, grabbing Theodore''s cor, his voice a ferocious roar, "You''re nothing but a sanctimonious opportunist."


    Theodore''s eyes narrowed.


    Phoebe knew this was bad.


    Having been by Theodore''s side for three years, she understood every subtle expression of his. At this moment, his mood was severely foul, and if Edward kept provoking him, they mighte to blows.


    "Edward, you should go," said Phoebe.


    "Phoebe, I..."


    She pursed her lips, interrupting him, "Thank you for visiting me today. From now on, don''t worry about me, we both need to move on."


    Edward paled, instantly understanding her meaning. Stubbornly, he said, "I don''t want to move on."


    After speaking, he dashed off like a child in a huff, afraid Phoebe would say something more that couldn''t be undone. Phoebe watched his retreating figure, a pang of loss washing over her.


    Theodore caught the look of destion on her face and scoffed, "If you''re so reluctant, why don''t you chase after him?"


    Every time Phoebeid eyes on him, her blood boiled. She sat down by the bedside, her gaze icy, "What are you doing here?"


    Theodore stood at the edge of the bed, his eyes drooping under her frosty demeanor. The sight of her so cold just made his teeth itch with irritation.


    "I wouldn''t miss this thrilling show," he said with a hard voice, his eyes stabbing at her like sharp daggers.


    Phoebe felt a shiver in her heart, unwilling to meet his reddened eyes.


    In the next second, he grabbed her chin, his scorching breath showering her face with a surge of anger, "Can''t look at me, are you feeling guilty?" "Theodore, don''t push me too far!"


    "So what if I am pushing you?" Theodore shoved her onto the bed, viciously ripping off his tie and unbuttoning his shirt.


    "Looks like you''ve been pretty lonely without me these past few days."


    Phoebe saw the sparks of rage and desire dancing in his eyes, which frightened her more than ever, and she struggled to escape.


    Just as she squirmed from under his arm, he yanked her back by her hair, throwing her onto the bed again.


    "Ow..." Phoebe''s head knocked against the corner of the bed, ckening her vision from the pain.


    Theodore paused for a moment, stiffening as he leaned over to check where she had been hurt. But Phoebe, thinking he was going to continue tormenting her, pped him hard across the face. The p resonated with a crisp "smack."@@novelbin@@


    Theodore froze.


    Phoebe froze.


    Even Mrs. Ziegler, returning from handling the discharge procedures, froze in the doorway of the room.

 Chapter 32

    My goodness, her daughter had hit her son-inw. Was this something a mother-inw was meant to witness?


    Theodore red at Phoebe. If looks could kill, she would be riddled with holes right now.


    She was almost scared into a stupor.


    She had pped Theodore!


    "You dare to hit me?" His handsome face darkened with stormy anger. His eyes darkened with a stormy rage. He gripped Phoebe''s wrists above her head, his fierce eyes looking like he wanted to tear her apart. "I''ll kill you!"


    Mrs. Ziegler''s heart leaped with fear. She was about to rush in when she saw the furious man tear Phoebe''s clothes.


    Her steps halted.


    Phoebe never expected Theodore to humiliate her like this, her struggle bing frenzied, "Theodore, you jerk, let me go!"


    He pinned her down with an overwhelming force, finding her defiance only irritated, as he stuffed the torn-off tie into her mouth.


    Tears streamed down Phoebe''s face when she caught sight of Mrs. Ziegler in the doorway. She looked at her with eyes full of desperate hope for rescue


    She didn''t want this!


    Whether Theodore sought to disgrace her or punish her, she wanted nothing to do with him now!


    She looked at her mother with pleading eyes, hoping for a word of intervention. If only her mother spoke up, Theodore, shameless as he was, wouldn''t dare to overstep in front of her. Mrs. Ziegler hesitated.


    Her heart ached for her daughter, but she also wished for a quick reconciliation. There was an old saying, "Married couples reconcile at the end of the day," and "she could feel the emotional distance between them growing, especially with Vanessa''s return, threatening the stability of their marriage.


    If Phoebe could just endure and bear a child, she could cement her ce in the family.


    With these thoughts, Mrs. Ziegler steeled her resolve, ignoring the painful plea in Phoebe''s eyes, and tiptoed out of the room, thoughtfully closing the door behind her.


    Phoebe''s eyes widened as the door slowly closed, leaving not even a sliver of space. Her heart felt like it was being torn in two.


    Tears streamed down her face.


    In her mother''s eyes, her feelings were never a priority, as long as she could provide some benefit, even if it meant turning a blind eye to Theodore''s torment. Theodore got out of bed and bent down to pick up his shirt and put it on.


    After his anger subsided, reason returned, and he nced at Phoebe, motionless on the bed, a flicker of regret passing through him.


    He cleared his throat, "Get dressed, I''ll take you back home"


    Phoebe closed her eyes, feeling a burning sensation, yet no tears would fall. Her voice was hoarse as she asked, "Why?" Theodore paused buttoning his shirt, "Why what?"


    "Why do you still touch me?" Phoebe asked. "If I''m so filthy in your eyes, shouldn''t you be disgusted by me?"


    Theodore froze, a shade of embarrassment and faint red tinting his stern face.


    "Me touching you is a blessing you should be thankful for," he said with a malicious tone and arrogant demeanor. Phoebe, consumed by rage, cked out for a moment and threw a pillow at him.@@novelbin@@


    "I don''t want your so-called ''blessings''!"

 Chapter 33

    Theodore caught the flying pillow with an easy stretch of his arm. Surprised, he looked at her; Phoebe, in her anger, somehow seemed more enticing. Her eyes sparkled with life.


    "If you don''t want to get up, we can go another round," he suggested.


    "You beast!"


    Phoebe was genuinely terrified. She scrambled out of bed, frantically dug out clean clothes from her luggage, and scurried into the bathroom.


    Theodore touched his nose, and oddly enough, the gloomy mood that had clouded him for days cleared. He ced the pillow back on the bed and picked up the torn clothes tossing them into the trash.


    Dressed, Phoebe stood by the sink, the mirror reflecting a cut at the corner of her mouth and her swollen lips.


    She bit down hard. She never expected him to be gentle.


    The knock on the bathroom door startled Phoebe, then came Theodore''s drawl from outside, "You done yet?" Phoebe didn''t respond.


    She opened the door to find Theodore leaning casually against the wall, half-smirking at her. The very man who had been rough just moments before now stood there looking like a perfectly put-together gentleman. "Why haven''t you left?" she asked.


    Usually, he''d be out the door as soon as they were done, but today appeared to be an exception.


    Theodore''s gaze lingered on the split corner of her lip, a wound he had inflicted earlier. His expression turned sheepish. "Let me drive you home."@@novelbin@@


    "I''m not of such high regard to trouble you," Phoebe replied briskly, stepping past him. Even the most patient person has their limits, and Theodore had rubbed hers raw.


    He grabbed her wrist, pulling her back. "Phoebe, do you realize when you get all fiery like this, it just makes me want to tame you more?"


    Knowing she couldn''t break free from his grip and refusing to suffer more than she had to, she met his gaze with a clear, piercing look. "Theodore, Vanessa''s back. After all the years you''ve kept her close to your heart, don''t you think you owe her some sort ofmitment?"


    Theodore''s irritation spiked at the mention of Vanessa. "Mind your own business!"


    Phoebe let out a coldugh. "Eating from the bowl while eyeing the pot, Theodore, you''ve really got some nerve!" Having said that, she wriggled free from his grasp and strode to the hospital room door, yanking it open with a swift motion. Theodore''s face burned as if he had been pped. Just as he was about to follow her to have thest word, he saw Mrs. Ziegler standing outside. He froze in his tracks.


    With an embarrassed look, Mrs. Ziegler clung to the door frame, caught eavesdropping. Her dignity seemed to falter as she asked, "Are you two finished?"


    Her question chilled Phoebe''s demeanor even further. "What, now you want toe and watch?"


    Three years with Theodore had honed Phoebe''s ability to return a sharp retort. Mrs. Ziegler''s expression soured instantly.


    "Phoebe, what are you insinuating?"


    Ignoring her, Phoebe headed straight for the elevator. Her mother''s earlier actions had left her utterly disgusted.


    Mrs. Ziegler nced at Theodore and couldn''t hold back a rebuke, "Theodore, Phoebe''s just recovering. Be gentle with her, will you?"


    Theodore pursed his lips briefly. "Mom, I''m going after her. I''ll have the driver take you hometer."


    "Just go, Phoebe has a soft heart. Just charm her a bit, and she won''t be mad at you anymore," Mrs. Ziegler nodded, watching as Theodore grabbed his duffel bag and dashed out.

 Chapter 34

    She nced into the hospital room. The bed was a mess, evidence of a recent intense struggle. Young people just don''t know moderation. If only Phoebe could get pregnant with a grandchild for the Reynolds family.


    *


    Down at the hospital''s entrance, Theodore caught up to Phoebe and pulled her into his car, speeding towards the apartment.


    Restlessly scrolling through her phone, Phoebe sat in the passenger seat.


    Theodore, driving, nced at her asionally. "How did you and Vanessa end up falling off the second-floor balcony the other day?" Phoebe paused her scrolling. "I thought you wouldn''t ask."


    Theodore frowned, "How could I not ask about something that serious?"


    Turning to look at him, after a few seconds of silence, Phoebe took a gamble, "If I said Miss Fitzroy pulled me down, would you believe me?" "She can''t swim; she wouldn''t do that," Theodore replied without hesitation. "Don''t try to pin this on her, Phoebe."


    Phoebe felt a sharp twinge in her heart.


    See, she knew it was humiliating to even suggest.


    Staring at the asphalt road shimmering in the sunlight, she spoke with difficulty, "I can''t swim either... and I don''t like you. I had no reason to push her." The car screeched to a halt in the middle of the road.


    Propelled forward by inertia, Phoebe was then yanked back by the seatbelt, leaving her dazed, "What are you doing? Don''t you know that''s dangerous?" The car behind them almost mmed into their fancy ride, its driver sweating bullets. Swerving around them and passing by, the driver cursed furiously. Theodore''s re sent a shiver through the man, who quickly drove off.


    He steered the car back onto the road, his expression growing dark. Through clenched teeth, he said, "You don''t like a man like me? Are you blind?" Phoebe closed her eyes, replying, "Yes, I''m blind and foolish."


    Theodore fell silent.


    He dropped Phoebe at her apartment building and, without waiting for her to go inside, drove off, leaving her in a cloud of exhaust.


    Phoebe didn''t mind; dragging her weary body back to her apartment, the first thing she did was take a shower, washing away every trace of Theodore from her skin. She felt disgraced.@@novelbin@@


    Despite loathing him for choosing to save Vanessa first that day, leaving her alone by theke, her soul trembled with shame when he kissed her.


    After her shower, she cooked herself a bowl of noodles and watched some celebrity gossip while eating.


    Phoebe perked up upon learning that the artist she auditioned for the talent show had made it through with flying colors, securing an A rating for the first episode and getting into the top ss.


    She whipped out her phone and called John. "Keep a close eye on Noah Myersarlton''s performance on the show, see how he measures up. I''ll discuss it with the production team when I get back to the office."


    She was aware that talent shows weren''t without their behind-the-scenes maniptions. If Noah had enough talent, she wouldn''t mind giving him a nudge to help him shine brighter.


    With the call ended, she was so tired she didn''t want to move a finger and decided to head to bed.


    In the middle of the night, she felt as if a mountain was pressing down on her, making it hard to breathe, the air thick with the scent of alcohol.


    Frowning, she opened her eyes to find an arm draped across her waist, unmovable, only hugging her tighter when she tried to push it away. "Stop it, let''s just sleep," she murmured.

 Chapter 35

    Phoebey there for a while, feeling the heat of someone behind her baking her in the midsummer night, sweat beading on her skin. She shifted the arm away, but within a second, it was back, draping over her and the weight of the body now pressing down on her. "I need to use the bathroom," she stated.


    The arm remained still until she nudged again, and Theodore finally let go as hey back, his voice heavy with alcohol, "Hurry back."


    In the bathroom, Phoebe sat on the closed toilet lid, hugging her knees and staring nkly into space.


    Nothing had changed.


    Theodore, drunk as before, still preferred to sleep close to her.


    And yet, everything felt different.


    Because she could no longer rest easy in his arms.


    She didn''t know how long she had been sitting there until she feltpletely chilled and returned to bed.


    She climbed back in to find Theodore hugging her pillow, deeply asleep.


    The corner of her mouth quirked.


    It seemed he didn''t particrly need her to sleep with; he just needed something to hold. Whether it was her, a pillow, or someone else, it didn''t matter. Theodore woke up early and noticed something soft in his arms; it felt wrong, prompting him to open his eyes and discover he was cuddling a pillow. Tossing it aside, he sat up, ruffling his hair and feeling groggy.


    The bedroom was empty except for him. He grabbed his phone and made a call; Phoebe answered promptly with a formal tone, "Good morning, Mr. Reynolds!" "Why didn''t you wake me up?" Theodore grumbled, licking his mrs.


    "Sorry, Mr. Reynolds, but I''m no longer your executive assistant and waking services are no longer provided. Unless there''s something else, I''m going to hang up," Phoebe replied, strictly business. The line went dead, suddenly and deliberately. Fire surged through Theodore''s veins. With an abrupt twist, heshed out at the pillow beside him. This woman''s got some nerve! Phoebe set her cell phone aside and eyed the bewildered John. "Where were we? Keep talking."


    John just stared, dumbfounded. Good Lord, what had he just overheard? No wonder the rumors swirled about Phoebe and Mr. Reynolds-her words hinted at aplexity he hadn''t expected. Ordering room service?


    Phoebe tapped the pen cap against the desk, trying to focus.@@novelbin@@


    John cleared his throat disrupt the silence. "Last night the second episode aired. Noah Myers''s live ratings soared, and we gained tens of thousands of Facebook fans. I think we''ve got a rising star on our hands." "Mm," Phoebe hummed thoughtfully, "head to HR and post some job listings. I want to handle the interviews personally."


    "Sure thing."


    John hadn''t been gone long when an uninvited guest marched into the office. Dressed in a suit as dark and somber as his mood, he was a presence that filled and darkened the space.


    "Was this your doing?" Theodore loomed beside the desk, his nearly six-foot-three frame making the office feel cramped.


    Phoebe remained seated. She tilted her head to meet his gaze. "I made some hangover soup. It''s warming on the stove. Did you have any?"


    Theodore, who had expected her to snap at him and give him an excuse to wreak havoc in her new office, found his anger caught in limbo by her unexpected warmth.

 Chapter 36

    Theodore''s anger was stifled, his expression awkward. "Yeah, I tried it, but what on earth was that? The taste was bizarre."


    He was looking for a fight.


    Phoebe replied, "I tried a new recipe. If you didn''t like it, I''ll stick to the usual one next time."


    "It was fine," Theodore mumbled, his hand absentmindedly rubbing his nose as he looked at her with confusion. "What''s gotten into you today? Why sopliant? You''re not plotting something big, are you?"


    "I hadn''t realized Mr. Reynolds was into that sort of thing," Phoebe responded coolly, too tired to be adversarial.


    She nced at her watch. "If I''m not mistaken, you have a morning meeting in three minutes. You better hurry, or you''ll bete."


    Grinding his teeth, Theodore retorted, "I''ll deal with you after the meeting."


    He strode towards the door, but just as he was about to leave, he paused and turned back. Phoebe was sitting behind her broad desk, her hair pulled into a high ponytail that revealed her small, delicate cheeks and her gracefully slender neck. Sometimes he liked to grip her neck, beautiful and fragile, as if in doing so, he mastered her entire being.


    The nine o''clock sunlight shone on her, making her seem as if she herself were illuminated.


    Phoebe, away from his side, had changed, yet in some ways, stayed the same.


    Phoebe caught Theodore''s gaze and looked up at him with puzzled eyes. Theodore just turned his head away with a snort, strutting off with a high and mighty air. Phoebe: "..."


    What''s his problem?


    *


    That afternoon, Phoebe made a trip to the Exceptional Entertainment''s talent show camp, where a group of vibrant young boys was practicing a dance routine in the studio.


    A staff member called out Noah Myersarter, pointing in Phoebe''s direction. Noah jogged over, the youthfulness radiating from him.


    "Miss Ziegler, what brings you here?" Noah inquired.


    Phoebe smiled, "Call me Phoebe, ''Miss Ziegler'' makes me feel old."


    Noah Myershuckled, and a blush tinted his cheeks as he admired her; Phoebe''s smile was simply captivating. "Phoebe, did youe here just for me?"


    "Yes," Phoebe nodded, "You''ve been doing well recently, and the audience loves you. Let the production team know if you need anything. I''ve already given them a heads-up." Noah knew what this meant; Phoebe was taking him under her wing. "It''s all good, no issues. So, you''ll be guiding me from now on, Phoebe?"


    There was a hopeful look in his eyes, which Phoebe recognized. "For now, you''ll work with me. After the show, I''ll assign you a personal agent."


    After a brief conversation and some advice from Phoebe, she sent him back to training.


    Rejoining the group, the boys crowded around him, "Wow, is that your agent? She''s so gorgeous; she could be a star herself."


    "Don''t be silly, she''s the boss of ourpany."


    "That young?"


    "Yeah..."@@novelbin@@


    As Phoebe turned to descend the stairs, Theodore''s call came in. He sounded irritable, "Where have you been, not at the office?" Phoebe pursed her lips, "I''m at Exceptional Entertainment, is there an issue?"


    "Why are you there? Nevermind, just wait, I''lle to pick you up. Grandma''s back from the Old St. Patrick''s Cathedral, and she wants us to stop by," said Theodore on the other end of the line. Phoebe was about to say she had driven there herself when Theodore hung up. With a sigh of resignation, she made her way to curbside to wait for him.


    Soon, a ck Maybach pulled up, the window rolling down to reveal Vanessa in the passenger seat, greeting her warmly.


    "Miss Ziegler, get in quickly; we can''t stay here too long."

 Chapter 37

    Seeing Vanessa in the passenger seat no longer surprised Phoebe as she slid into the backseat.


    The car merged smoothly into traffic.


    Theodore, one hand on the wheel and the other resting on the window ledge, nced in the rearview mirror, "How''s the kid working under you?" "She''s got potential," Phoebe muttered, her eyes glued to her phone without looking up.


    Theodore pursed his lips, feeling a tinge of irritation. Ever since he had transferred Phoebe to QUEEN Entertainment, she had grown wings, as if he no longer mattered to her. "As the director of talent, you''re not an agent. There''s no need for you to run errands," Theodore pointed out.


    At the mention of this, Phoebe nced at Vanessa and said, "I''ve been talking to a top-notch agenttely, and if I can get her on board, I want her to handle Miss Fitzroy."


    Theodore frowned. "Didn''t I ask you to keep an eye on Vanessa for the time being?"


    Phoebe inwardly scoffed. He insisted on pairing her with Vanessa-was he trying to pit them against each other?


    "What does Miss Fitzroy think?"


    Vanessa turned towards them, her eyes innocently shifting between the two, and said, "I''m fine either way; I''ll follow thepany''s decision."@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe looked at her with mocking eyes. She acted so pure, but who didn''t know the beast lurking beneath that sheepskin?


    "Marry has mentored plenty of A-listers; her experience is invaluable. If Miss Fitzroy wants to shine in the entertainment industry, Marry is the best choice," Phoebe proimed. Her words were meant to remind Vanessa that following her might not promise a bright future.


    Of course, if Vanessa preferred to take risks over her career to bother her, that was a different story.


    But clearly, Vanessa wasn''t blinded by love. She had her own ns, ones she had no intention of sharing with Phoebe.


    "I trust Miss Ziegler''s judgment," Vanessa dered.


    Theodore fell silent just as Vanessa reached out and yfully tugged at his sleeve, "Theodore, don''t be mad. Miss Ziegler is so busy, handing me over to Marry is for my best interest." Theodore''s expression softened, "As long as you don''t feel slighted, that''s what matters."


    "Why would I feel slighted? I''ve heard about Marry abroad; she''s propelled many artists to stardom. For Miss Ziegler to get her to manage me must have taken quite an effort," Vanessamented.


    "That''s her job," Theodore said before ncing at the rearview mirror and noticing Phoebe still on her phone, prompting him to purse his lips in displeasure.


    Phoebe was scrolling through her social feed and inadvertently stumbled upon Vanessa''s update from roughly 20 minutes ago, a photo apanied by the caption: "Such beautiful hands should be ying the piano, such a waste otherwise." The picture was clearly taken from the passenger side, featuring only a hand and the steering wheel it was Theodore''s hand, identifiable by the distinguished fingers resting on the wheel.


    As if possessed, Phoebe clicked on Vanessa''s profile and was quickly drawn into a stream of recent posts. Vanessa had been updating her feed consistently-an average of more than two posts each day since the day they had both fallen into the water.


    [He came to see me today and brought my favorite chicken soup. He still remembers after all this time. An image of an open thermos revealed the shimmering broth.]


    [He brought me flowers, he still remembers which ones are my favorites after all these years. Everything feels unchanged, as if time stood still. A picture of a bouquet of red roses apanied the post.]

 Chapter 38

    [He peeled an apple for me and even cut it into bite-sized pieces. Such tender care. A picture of a neatly arranged fruit te.] [Why is he so good to me? He even draped his jacket over my shoulders. Teehee! An image of a tailored Herm¨¨s zer.]


    With each new post, Phoebe''s heart sank deeper. She snuffed out the light of her phone screen and shoved the device back into her pocket, feeling an icy chill inside. So, Theodore had done so much for Vanessa while Phoebe was unconscious -things he never did for her. Her eyes welled up as she turned to gaze out the car window.


    The dusk had settled, casting a mottled light inside. Theodore nced in the rearview mirror, catching Phoebe''s determined yet chilled profile.


    Lady Reynolds was a woman of deep spiritual beliefs who made annual retreats to a secluded sanctuary, dedicating three months each year to personal reflection and peace. She typically returned in September, but this year, she came back a month early.


    By the time they reached the Reynolds Mansion, darkness had enveloped everything, yet the estate was illuminated with brilliant lights.


    Lady Reynolds sat on the living room sofa, surrounded by her children and grandchildren, her face crinkled with a joyful smile, exuding a dignified grace.


    As Theodore and Phoebe walked in, Lady Reynolds waved her over, "Phoebe,e here, let grandma get a good look at you."


    Quickening her pace, Phoebe approached and felt a surge of warmth when Lady Reynolds took her hand. "Grandma, what brought you back early?"


    "I heard about your ident and wanted to check on you. Look at you, all skin and bones! Theodore, haven''t you been feeding Phoebe?" Lady Reynolds chided him.


    Theodore hurried over with a smile, "Grandma, you know Phoebe''s always had a slender constitution."


    "Oh, that petite face of yours, just breaks my heart," Lady Reynolds continued, ncing at her t abdomen, "So thin. When are you going to give me a great-grandson?"


    Phoebe''s cheeks med with embarrassment, a tinge of shame stirring within her. She knew how much Lady Reynolds looked forward to a great-grandchild, but Phoebe feared that she might never be able to conceive. With that thought, she turned to look at Theodore.


    Theodore didn''t look at her but continued to soothe his grandmother, "Grandma, I''ll try my best. Maybe soon you''ll be able to hold a great-grandchild."


    Lady Reynolds, charmed by his words, beamed with joy, and the room was filled with warmth and happiness.


    Phoebe pursed her lips, ncing towards Vanessa, who stood not far behind them. Her presence at the family dinner was a clear sign of where Theodore''s affectionsy. When he spoke of making an effort, Phoebe understood it was not with her, but with Vanessa that he intended to try.


    After all, given her current health condition, no amount of effort on his part would lead to a baby.


    A pang of sorrow struck Phoebe''s heart.@@novelbin@@


    At that moment, Vanessa approached, crouching in front of the elderly matriarch with a smile as radiant as the blossoms of spring. "Grandma, do you remember me?"


    After looking at Vanessa for a few seconds, Lady Reynolds recognized her, "You must be Vanessa, my dear. You''ve be more beautiful with each passing day. I can barely recognize you." Laughing, Vanessa replied, "Oh, Grandma, you''re the true beauty here. I''m merely passablepared to you, hardly worth mentioning."


    Lady Reynolds chuckled heartily. "You do have a way with words. When did you get back? You''ll stay this time, won''t you?"


    "Yep, I''ll be staying here in the North Side. There''s something precious I''ve been chasing, and I intend to get it back," Vanessa responded, then shyly stole a nce at Theodore before bowing her head. That bashful demeanor in Vanessa''s eyes seemed to Phoebe like a clear signal of a rekindled romance with Theodore, which burned her from the inside out.

 Chapter 39

    At dinner, Lady Reynolds positioned Vanessa and Phoebe to her sides, with Theodore sitting next to Phoebe. The arrangement was rather interesting. Whether intentional or not, Lady Reynolds ced Theodore and Vanessa far apart, resulting in no opportunity for interaction throughout the meal. After dinner, everyone moved to the card room.


    Despite her pious nature, Lady Reynolds was quite the card shark-often gathering the family for a game.@@novelbin@@


    In her words, ying cards was not only a way to bond with kin but also a means to stave off dementia a win-win situation.


    Lady Reynolds took her seat in the east, and Phoebe went to fetch a pillow to ce behind her, ensuring she wasfortable.


    Seeing Phoebe''s silent gesture of care, Lady Reynolds remarked, "Phoebe is so thoughtful. Her kindness is gentle and unassuming. Theodore, you should appreciate such blessings." Catching a glimpse of Phoebe with the corner of his eye, Theodore settled next to Lady Reynolds, ready to help her with her hand and keep her spirits high.


    Madison stood beside Vanessa, snorting with disdain, "Real cunning, just knows how to charm grandma to get her on her side."


    Though Vanessa heard her, she only managed a gentle smile, yet her heart was far from calm.


    Since dinner began, she could sense a shift in the Reynolds family''s demeanor towards her; they were still warm, but now with an added formality.


    Lady Reynolds took Phoebe by the hand, guiding her to sit beside her and Theodore, "Phoebe, dear,e warm my arms, andter on, you can sneakily tell grandma what cards Theodore has." Theodore protested, "Grandma, that''s hardly fair."


    Lady Reynolds justughed.


    Seeing the matriarch''s joy, everyone else chuckled too, and Phoebe said, "Of course, grandma, I''ll whisper them to youter."


    Theodore red at her, feigning annoyance, "I can''t believe your loyalty''s straying."


    "She''s not an outsider," Phoebe retorted with a grin.


    Lady Reynolds couldn''t contain her delight, "Exactly, how can grandma be an outsider?"


    Christopher and Aunt Sarah from the Reynolds n took their seats, ready to y cards. Phoebe sat next to Lady Reynolds, peeking at her hand. Fortune smiled upon Lady Reynolds, who immediately won the first round with a strong hand, and by the second round, she had outyed the other three yers.


    Lady Reynolds, beaming with joy, eximed, "Phoebe is my lucky charm, every time you''re by my side, I have incredible luck."


    "That''s all grandma''s good fortune, not my doing," Phoebe modestly remarked as she handed Lady Reynolds her fruit tea, watching her take a sip, then carefully ced the cup back on the side shelf.


    Catching a glimpse of her, Theodore mused that if Phoebe wanted to please someone, she''d be exceptionally thorough and attentive. It was no wonder grandma adored her so much.


    "I could vouch for that. Look, she sits by me too, yet why do I keep losing?" Theodore teased.


    Lady Reynolds replied with a chuckle, "I think you''re just jealous."


    Theodore''s pride kicked in, "Not at all."


    Laughter filled the room, but Vanessa''s expression grew increasingly sour.


    Alice was shuffling the cards when she nced over at Theodore and Phoebe; the sound of cards being shuffled was pleasant to the ears. "Mom, do you see what I see? Theodore and Phoebe are starting to look like a married couple," she joked.


    Lady Reynolds turned to look at them both, remarking, "I didn''t notice until you pointed it out, but they sure do."


    The moment someone quipped about "couple resemnce," all eyes fell on them, making Phoebe ufortable. She coughed lightly, avoiding Theodore''s gaze.


    He must be fuming inside, especially with his sweetheart standing right there.

 Chapter 40

    Vanessa had been standing behind and to the side of Theodore. From her angle, she caught the half-smile tugging at his lips as he nced at Phoebe, his eyes free of any displeasure, even seeming somewhat smitten. Her heart seemed to drop straight down into an abyss.


    The festive atmosphere in the room made her feel out of ce. She hadn''t expected that in just three years, Phoebe could have such deep ties with the Reynolds family.


    All Vanessa had to cling to was Theodore''s affection for her.


    But what if Theodore''s feelings for her faded? What would she do then?


    After watching a few games, Vanessa mentioned she was leaving. Theodore stood up, "Let me take you home."


    Lady Reynolds frowned slightly, suggesting, "It''ste; it''s a hassle to go back and forth. Vanessa, why don''t you stay here tonight? It''s not often we see you."


    Vanessa was taken aback.


    Mrs. Reynolds looked puzzledly at Lady Reynolds, "Mom, is that really appropriate? Maybe we could have the driver take her; it''s not that far."


    "We''ve got plenty of guest rooms; there''s space," Lady Reynolds insisted. "Lucy, prepare the room across from Phoebe''s wedding suite." With the rooms assigned, no one feltfortable objecting. Everyone was murmuring to themselves, wondering what the matriarch intended.


    It was clear to see, Vanessa still harbored feelings for Theodore. Inviting her to stay with the Reynolds family sounded like inviting trouble.


    Especially cing her right across from Theodore''s marriage suite, seemed like stirring the pot.


    Phoebe, clenching her hands in herp, stood and said, "I''ll help Lucy, then. If Miss Fitzroy is to stay the night, we can''t have her diforted." With that, she left the game room.


    Vanessa was secretly pleased, but said aloud, "Grandma, I don''t want to impose. I should just head back."


    Lady Reynolds replied, "You''vee all this way to see me; you''re our guest. We can''t send you home in the middle of the night. Just do as you''re told."


    Any fleeting joy in Vanessa''s heart instantly vanished with the smoke. Lady Reynolds'' invitation wasn''t a gesture treating her as a prospective granddaughter-inw, but merely as a guest.


    She bit her lip, looking over at Theodore with a mix of hope and worry.


    Theodoreid down his card when the olddy announced her win with a triumphant "Bingo!" She pushed her cards forward and stood up with the help of the maid, "It''s gettingte, let''s wrap this up."


    Madison hooked her arm around Vanessa, bubbling with excitement. "Let''s head to your room, Vanessa. You''ve got to tell me all about the fun stuff that happened abroad!"


    Pulled along by Madison, Vanessa went with her while Mrs. Reynolds hurried to catch up with Lady Reynolds, clearly confused. "Mom, can''t you see Vanessa still has feelings for Theodore? How can we let her stay the night? Phoebe will be heartbroken."


    Lady Reynolds responded, "If she''s heartbroken, she should be proactive. If she doesn''t make a move, how can she expect her rival to back down?" "But..."


    Alice joined in, addressing Mrs. Reynolds with a hint of mischief, "Dear sister, mother is actually looking out for Phoebe. Yes, Miss Fitzroyes from a reputable family, but imagine if Theodore had to take her home in the middle of the night... If sparks fly... Of course, Theodore''s character might prevent him from crossing a line, but what if?"


    All women know how unreliable a man''s desire can be. If a woman is forward enough, no man can resist.


    Especially a stunning beauty like Vanessa.


    Mrs. Reynolds'' expression soured. "Sister-inw better keep an eye on our brother, lest he goes around causing trouble with youngdies."


    Alice sighed internally.


    Some people just can''t see the good intentions. And she couldn''t quite trust Theodore to control himself. With the woman he once loved living just across the street, he might sneak over to Vanessa''s room in the dead of night. What a spectacle that would be.@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 41

    Phoebe stood in her room, helping Lucy make the bed. Her expression was somber. "Phoebe, the matriarch is certainly on your side," Lucy assured her. Phoebe remained silent.


    Seeing Phoebe''s destion, Lucy continued, "The moment she heard you fell into the water, she rushed back. She genuinely cares for you. She insisted Miss Fitzroy stay the night to prevent Theodore from having to escort her homete at night. Alone together at such an hour, who knows what might happen?"


    Lucy didn''t have to say more; Phoebe grasped the unspoken concern.


    But a secondter, her heart sank.


    Even her grandmother was wary of Theodore and Vanessa''s possible indiscretions, a testament to how deep their past rtionship must have been. Now, with Vanessa staying over, if Theodore harbored any old feelings, wouldn''t proximity breed temptation?


    Once the bedding was neatly arranged, Lucy patted Phoebe''s shoulder. "You''ve got to be proactive, Phoebe. Don''t float through life like a goddess who''s above it all."


    Phoebe''s cheeks flushed with an intense red, the topic steering into awkward territory that left her feeling bewildered and embarrassed.


    Retreating to her bedroom, she made her way to the bathroom to freshen up. After showering and getting out, she sat in front of the vanity mirror, dabbing her face dry, when suddenly, the bedroom door swung open from the outside. Hearing the noise, she nced over and saw Theodore, hands casually in his pockets, strolling in with ease. Dressed casually at home, he had left the top two buttons of his shirt undone, revealing an alluring glimpse of his Adam''s apple and a hint of his neck.


    Phoebe found herself swallowing hard, her throat suddenly feeling parched. As he made a beeline towards her, she pretended to be engrossed in patting her face, avoiding his intense gaze.


    Theodore stopped behind her, intently studying her reflection in the mirror, his focus so unnerving that it sent a wave of tension through Phoebe.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" she asked, voice tinted with a mix of curiosity and anxiety.


    Leaning in, his chin nearly resting on her shoulder, they were so close that she could feel the warmth radiating from him, causing her pores to rx and open. Phoebe tried to look away.


    A firm hand reached for her neck, holding her still like a cat grasped by the ws of fate, daring not to move again.


    "Wh-"@@novelbin@@


    "Do you think we look alike?" Theodore''s eyes locked on their mirrored images. Unabashed, he meticulously took in every detail of Phoebe''s features for the first time.


    His gaze swept over her eyes, ears, and lips, predatory and invasive, making Phoebe''s heart race. She had rarely dared to examine Theodore closely; his presence was so overpowering that even the contours of his face seemed to exude aggression, often making her shy away from his striking looks.


    Now, as she bravely met his gaze, she struggled to believe that she had been with this man for three years.


    "Not really," she said with a hesitant voice.


    Theodore''s eyes narrowed slightly as he caressed her chin with his well-proportioned fingers, his displeasure evident. "I think we bear a striking resemnce."


    He had never agreed with his Aunt Linda''s im that they looked like a married couple before, but now, gazing closely, he realized when Phoebe was aloof, she mirrored his own cool demeanor. Turning to face her, their proximity was so suffocating that their breath intertwined,den with unspoken tension.


    Her heart pounded wildly. What was Theodore up to?


    The moment was ripe with anticipation when suddenly, a knock at the bedroom door disrupted everything.


    Phoebe sprang to her feet, her movements frantic, "I''ll...I''ll get the door."


    Theodore twirled his finger, as if the softness of her skin lingered on his fingertips, sending ripples of desire through him.


    Her cheeks a fiery red, Phoebe stood at the door taking a deep breath before pulling it open. The sight of the visitor caused her mouth to downturn immediately.

 Chapter 42

    Vanessa''s eyes locked onto the blush staining Phoebe''s cheeks, her expression twisting momentarily with an envy that scorched her insides. What had they been doing before she knocked? Could it have been...


    "Miss Ziegler, I''m looking for Theodore," said Vanessa, her voice betraying none of the envy she''d ground down and swallowed, opting instead for a facade of calm as she addressed Phoebe. Phoebe''s brow knitted slightly. Vanessa was hardly discreet about her intentions. "At this hour? What do you need Mr. Fitzroy for?"


    "My door won''t lock properly; I was hoping Theodore could take a look," Vanessa exined.


    Phoebe nced at the room across the hall. She had just been inside with Lucy, and the door had locked without issue. Was Vanessa suggesting to Theodore that she''d leave her door open for him? "There''s no need to bother him with that; I can fix it," Phoebe said before squeezing past Vanessa and firmly shutting the door behind her, blocking her view.


    Vanessa gritted her teeth, a hint of sarcasm edging her tone. "I wouldn''t have pegged you as the handywoman type, Miss Ziegler."


    "There''s a lot you wouldn''t expect about me." Phoebe headed over to the problematic door, testing the handle several times, confirming that it was indeed broken-sabotaged, more likely.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she caught Vanessa avoiding her gaze, evidently rattled by Phoebe''s insight.


    "It seems like a loose spring. I''ll grab my toolbox," Phoebe stated before setting off.


    Another bite of frustration from Vanessa.


    Phoebe returned shortly with a toolbox from the attic, where a set was always kept formon issues like this. It didn''t take her long to fix the door. Vanessa''s demeanor darkened even further.


    Toolbox in hand, Phoebe offered a parting piece of advice, "Get some rest, Miss Fitzroy. Make sure your door is locked tight to keep the riff-raff out."


    Vanessa was silent, ring at the repaired door, her eyes burning with resentment.


    When Phoebe got back to her own room, Theodore had finished his shower, dressed only in a pair of ck boxer-briefs and a loose ck T-shirt-his well-built thighs constrained by the fabric of his shorts, his legs long and toned. Phoebe let her eyes linger just a moment before turning away, her cheeks flushed with a hint of crimson he seemed not to notice.


    He sat casually on the vanity stool, legs propped up. "What were you up to?"


    "Helping Miss Fitzroy fix her door," Phoebe replied, carefully avoiding a direct glimpse of his sculpted legs.


    "Did you?" Theodore pressed.


    "Yep. And I reminded her to lock up, keep out the troublemakers," said Phoebe indirectly hinting to Theodore as she moved to her bed.


    He let out a light chuckle, "You sure are full of surprises."


    As Phoebe slid into bed, she caught Theodore toweling his hair in her peripheral vision. She reached for her tablet and began to catch up on thetest season of a reality talent show.@@novelbin@@


    Noah Myersarter had the makings of a star, and given the current trends, he was poised for celebrity status. After negotiating with the production team, he managed to secure more screen time for himself.


    Phoebe felt a sudden weight beside her, apanied by the faint scent of body wash and a warm presence. She quickly turned her head to find Theodore had climbed into the bed without her notice.


    There he was, sitting right beside her, peering at the tablet in her hands. "The kid''s got some good moves. Are you thinking of pushing him to the top?"


    "Yep, if QUEEN Entertainment wants to solidify its ce in the industry, we need our own A-listers..." Phoebe trailed off.


    Theodore, however, was less focused on the conversation. Resting his chin on Phoebe''s shoulder, his gaze dropped and noticed her pajama top slightly ajar. Instantly, his eyes darkened.

 Chapter 43

    Unaware of his gaze, Phoebe remained engrossed in her content.


    "Noah Myersarter is handsome and aligns perfectly with what the younger girls find attractive these days. Plus, with his high EQ, shy yet enthusiastic personality, the transformation when he dances is incredible." Theodore murmured a distracted agreement, his mind somewhere else.


    "To make it big, he''ll still need a break. So, I''m nning to sign a few influential artists to back us up," Phoebe continued.


    Theodore leaned back against the pillows, hands behind his head. "Got anyone in mind?"


    "Yeah, Evan DeRoss, who shot to famest year with that hit series adaptation. I heard his contract is almost up, so I''m nning to make him an offer he can''t refuse to be the leading man of QUEEN Entertainment. Though rumors say he''s looking to start his own studionding him will alle down to fate."@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe turned to look at him, their eyes locking. Theodore''s hand still yed with her hair as everything around them seemed just right, yet her heart began to feel an icy chill.


    She knew QUEEN Entertainment was a gift Theodore intended for Vanessa, and Phoebe was only managing it temporarily.


    The irony of her hard work would sting all the more once they divorced and Vanessa took over.


    Closing her tablet with finality, Phoebe ced it on the nightstand. "You''re right, there''s no need to overdo it. No one''s going to take my ce if I wear myself out." With that, she rolled over, turning her back on him, as if to cocoon herself with the bedcovers.


    Theodore was silent, staring at the defiant curve of her hips. He nudged her with his foot yfully, "I''m trying to have a serious conversation. Why the sudden mood?" Phoebey there, eyes closed, not quite sure what was fueling her frustration.


    Theodore waited for a moment, his patience waning as she ignored him. Frustration wed at his chest. In a huff, he pulled on his pajama bottoms and stormed out the door.


    As the mming door echoed in her ears, Phoebey back on her bed, eyes locked onto the ceiling. A smirk touched her lips - Theo had finally found his excuse to meet up with Vanessa at night. Downstairs at the pool, Theodore sliced through the water for several rounds. His athletic form cut a powerful figure against the shimmering surface, muscles taut and well-defined.


    Breathless, he rested against the pool''s edge, his body radiating an unrest that seemed to have no outlet.


    Footsteps approached from the end of the path, intentionally heavy, signaling their arrival. Theodore''s Adam''s apple bobbed.


    Without turning to look, he dove back into the water, his long arms stirring the surface into a frothy cascade.


    Vanessa stood at the poolside, her gaze fixated on the lithe and wild figure in the water. She had fantasized before about what being with Theodore really meant. Wild, untamed, fierce - he would be a man of passion and raw masculine energy.


    A ssh jolted Vanessa from her reverie.


    Theodore hauled himself up, rather surprised to see her, "Haven''t you gone to bed yet?"


    "Hmm, I saw you swimming from upstairs. Couldn''t sleep, so I thought I''de down for a walk. Want some water?" Vanessa offered him a bottle of mineral water. Her cheeks blushed as her eyes briefly traced the water dripping off his body.


    He nced at the bottle, epted it, but didn''t open it. Instead, he ced it on a nearby sun lounger and draped a bathrobe over his shoulders.

 Chapter 44

    "It''ste. We should get back," Theodore said.


    They walked back along the path, Vanessa sidling up close to him, creating an intimacy between them. "How are you settling in since you''ve been back?" Theodore inquired.


    "Yeah," Vanessa nced sideways at him. The sparse moonlight draped over him, casting a silvery glow.


    "It''s just that since the day I fell into the water, I can''t sleep well at night, I''m constantly waking up from nightmares."


    Theodoremented, "That''s a normal reaction humans have after experiencing a traumatic event. If it gets worse, I suggest you see a therapist."


    "A therapist?" Vanessa gaped at him, incredulous. "I''m not that bad off. It might just be because my window faces the pool, and that keeps me up."


    "Theodore," Vanessa halted, prompting him to stop as well. She looked up at him, "I''m a bit scared. Can you wait until I fall asleep before you leave?" Theodore, expressionless, nodded in agreement.


    Vanessa could hardly contain her tion. Despite Phoebe''s vignce, Theodore had still wandered into her room, and Vanessa couldn''t wait to see if Phoebe could maintain her facade the next day.


    In the dead of night, Theodore returned to his room. After a refreshing shower, he lingered by his bed before he wandered into the adjoining sitting room.


    In the darkness, Phoebe''s eyes slowly opened.


    The sounds from the sitting room ceased soon after, but Phoebe was certain Theodore hadn''t left the house.


    A heavy weight settled in her chest, and sleep eluded her for a long time. Eventually, she sat up, grabbed the tablet from her nightstand, and continued watching a reality show in the dark. The pale light illuminated her petite face, creating a mottled tapestry of shadows. She kept watching until dawn.


    After a night spent staring at the screen, Phoebe''s eyes were sore. Post-rinse, the mirror reflected her red-rimmed eyes, betraying a night of sleeplessness.


    She emerged with a fresh, light makeup that concealed her exhaustion. Passing through the sitting room, she noticed Theodore curled up on the couch, seemingly too tall for the space, his legs akimbo. Without lingering, she left the room.


    Just then, a door across the hall swung open, as if the person had been lying in wait just behind it. When Vanessa saw it was Phoebe, her face fleetingly fell, then quickly contorted into smugness.


    She toyed with the towel in her hand, her tone suggestive, "Theodore left his towel in my roomst night. I came to return it."


    Phoebe recognized the familiar towel, indeed one of Theodore''s, and clenched her jaw before responding, "I''ll take it to him."


    As she reached out, Vanessa retracted the towel. "Miss Ziegler, aren''t you curious about what happened between Theodore and me in my roomst night?"@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe''s expression remained unchanged. "No matter what you did, he ended up back with me, didn''t he?"


    Vanessa was momentarily choked up, only to hear Phoebe continue, "Miss Fitzroy, surely being born into a distinguished family you''d hesitate before chasing a married man. Wouldn''t you fear your ancestors turning in their graves for tarnishing the family reputation?"


    Vanessa''s face twisted in anger. "You!"


    Phoebe took a step closer. "I didn''t want to say it, but Miss Fitzroy, what''s the point of your provocations? The right to initiate a divorce has never been in my hands."

 Chapter 45

    Taking the towel from Vanessa, Phoebe turned and went back to the bedroom. Seeing Theodore asleep on the couch, she trembled with indignation. Theodore, must you humiliate me like this?


    If you prefer Vanessa, you could just ask me for a divorce. I would sign the papers without fuss and wish you two a happy life together.


    But why are you treating me like this?


    Phoebe''s eyes grew redder and redder as she gripped the towel, her grip tightening as if it were Theodore''s neck. With a sudden burst of anger, she threw the towel at his face.


    Startled awake by the impact, Theodore sat up abruptly with a soft, eerie sensation on his skin. He quickly grabbed the object from his face and saw it was a towel. Confused, he nced at the closed bedroom door, registering the sound of a heavy door closing just moments before.


    Downstairs, Phoebe was summoned into Mrs. Reynolds'' room the moment she descended the staircase.


    Brandon was out, and Mrs. Reynolds, dressed in her pajamas, sat in front of her vanity mirror applying cream to her face. She looked up as Phoebe entered, "How did you sleepst night?" "I slept okay," Phoebe replied.


    Mrs. Reynolds turned, noticing the lingering redness in Phoebe''s eyes, her brow furrowed with concern. "Was Theodore not with youst night?" Phoebe bit her lip and averted her gaze from Mrs. Reynolds, murmuring, "Yes, he was."


    Mrs. Reynolds didn''t press further. "Have you been taking your medication regrly? Your grandmother and I are eagerly waiting to spoil your kids." "Mom, I..." Phoebe wanted toe clean to Mrs. Reynolds about her infertility and to ask for her intervention in getting a divorce from Theodore. But she knew all too well the consequences of such impulsiveness-Theodore would never let her off easily.


    Mrs. Reynolds listened attentively, waiting.@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe swallowed hard and finally lowered her head, "It''s nothing, I''ve been taking the medication on time. I''ll try not to disappoint you." "Good," Mrs. Reynolds nodded. "Now go on, Lucy has prepared some soup for you. Have a bowl before you head to work."


    "Okay."


    As Phoebe turned to leave, she caught sight of Vanessa and Theodore descending the stairs side by side. She couldn''t catch what Vanessa was saying, but Theodore''s lips curled into a hint of a smile. Instinctively, Phoebe retreated into the room until they passed. She then left through the vi''s back door. It wasn''t that she was afraid of them; she just didn''t want to sour her entire day''s mood.


    Phoebe had booked a ride through a ride-hailing app earlier; when she stepped outside, she spotted a white Toyota parked out front. She slid into the car and headed to her office.


    Forty minutester, the car pulled up in front of herpany''s building. She paid through the app and stepped out of the vehicle. It was early, and there were hardly any people around.


    Having settled the ride fare, Phoebe was about to walk into the office building when she noticed a familiar ck Mercedes parked nearby, its window half-down. In the back seat, she saw a couple entwined in an embrace, oblivious to the world around them.


    Her heart skipped a beat when she saw the car; it was undeniably Brandon''s, Theodore''s father. Sitting behind the wheel was indisputably Brandon himself.


    Her heart raced with anxiety. What do you do when you stumble upon your father-inw''s affair?


    She was in an undeniably awkward position. Watching Brandon exit the car, she quickly hid behind arge column, her heart pounding wildly in her chest. Thankfully, Brandon didn''t see her.

 Chapter 46

    Click-ck, the sound of dress shoes on the pavement grew nearer, making Phoebe''s heart feel like it was about to burst out of her throat. Thankfully, the footsteps faded away into the distance. She breathed a sigh of relief, peering from behind the pir to see Brandon enter the elevator. She nearly fainted from the ordeal.


    Now, what was she supposed to do? Should she tell Mrs. Reynolds? But what if her revtion tore the family apart?


    Phoebe immediately regretted arriving at the office so early. Had sheeter, she might have avoided witnessing the scene and the moral dilemma it presented.@@novelbin@@


    Lost in thought, her phone suddenly rang.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 47

    Witnessing Brandon''s infidelity had rocked Phoebe to her core. In her mind, Brandon had always been the epitome of discipline and dignity, a veritable patriarch from bygone days. His marriage with Mrs. Reynolds had seemed harmonious, and Phoebe never imagined he would stray.


    Empathizing with Mrs. Reynolds, particrly with Ted''s current entanglement with Vanessa, filled her with deep sorrow.@@novelbin@@


    Once she started crying, she couldn''t stop.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 48

    What would Theodore do if he knew about his father''s infidelity?


    Phoebe couldn''t bear to think about it, so she lied, "Dad checked in on me, and it just made me think of my own dad. When I was five, he went out to sea and never returned. For years, I''ve not known if he''s alive or dead, and it just hit me


    hard..."


    Her voice cracked, and tears welled up again.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 49

    The morning meeting at the QUEEN Entertainment''s conference room was abruptly interrupted when the doors flew open with a loud bang against the wall. Startled, everyone''s heads turned towards the entrance to see Theodore standing there, his brooding presence sending chills down their spines.@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe knew Theodore''s expressions like the back of her hand, and the look on his face spelled trouble for her. Hastily, she announced, "That''s enough for today''s meeting, everyone. You''re dismissed."


    As the attendees respectfully greeted Theodore on their way out, John quickly shut the conference room door behind them.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 50

    Suddenly, she held her head and cried in pain, "Mom, my head hurts so much. Am I going to die?"


    Vanessa stood beside her, her eyes red with anxiety. "Has the doctor arrived? Ruby, hold on. The doctor will be here soon."@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe''s gaze moved away from Ruby andnded on Edward. Edward was also looking at her. "Phoebe, it''s okay. I won''t let anyone bully you." Phoebe''s heart clenched. "You don''t have to get involved."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 51

    Edward swiftly blocked their path, ring at Theodore. "Theodore, what do you think you''re doing?"


    "What am I doing?" Theodore, slightly taller than Edward, looked down at him arrogantly. "What''s it to you?"


    After speaking, he pushed Edward aside and forcefully pulled Phoebe along, heading outside.@@novelbin@@


    Edward staggered but managed to regain his bnce. He watched their figures gradually blend into the darkness and angrily chased after them.


    The roomful of guests stood in shock, not expecting to witness such a dramatic love triangle. It was truly exhrating. If they weren''t afraid of Theodore, they would have dly followed outside to watch the spectacle.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 52

    As soon as Jack heard his tone, he knew his mood wasn''t good. He quickly unbuckled his seatbelt and got out of the car, silently praying for Phoebe in his heart, hoping she wouldn''t defy Theodore too much. Phoebe heard Theodore asking Jack to get out of the car, and she started to feel nervous. She quickly pushed open the car door, wanting to get out as well.@@novelbin@@


    However, before her hand could touch the car door, Theodore pulled her back with a strong grip. Her vision blurred, spinning around, by the time she reacted, she found herself pinned down by him on the spacious backseat. Phoebe struggled desperately, "Theodore, what are you doing? I don''t want this!"


    "You have no reason to refuse!" Theodore caught her hand and pressed it against the headrest. He leaned down to kiss her neck.


    Tears streamed down Phoebe''s face as her whole body trembled unnaturally. Indescribable pain and despair dragged her remaining sanity into darkness.


    She shouted hoarsely, "If you don''t love me, then don''t touch me."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 53

    Phoebe entered her office. In the room, Phoebe saw Vanessa sitting in her office chair, subtly furrowing her brows before quickly rxing them. "Miss Fitzroy."@@novelbin@@


    Upon seeing her, Vanessa didn''t bother to stand up, instead pointing to the chair opposite her and saying, "Sit, let''s have a chat." Phoebe squinted her eyes. "If I recall correctly, this is my office. Miss Fitzroy, it''s not appropriate to behave this way, is it?"


    Vanessa seemed to have just remembered something. "Is that so? I''ve been sitting here all afternoon, and I''ve be oblivious."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 54

    Vanessa had expected Phoebe to be angry with her defiance, but instead, she seemed calm and even taunted her. It was clear that Phoebe didn''t care at all.@@novelbin@@


    Feeling both angry and frustrated, Vanessa said, "Phoebe, QUEEN Entertainment is apany built by Theodore for me. Sooner orter, it will be in my hands. I advise you not to put in too much effort, or you''ll only end up hurting yourself." Vanessa''s words had a double meaning, and Phoebe understood what she meant.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I am in this position, I won''t ck off. I''ve taken note of your suggestion," Phoebe replied.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 55

    Phoebe couldn''t help butugh in exasperation. She had been ignoring Theodore all this time, but now she was seething, staring at him directly. "May I ask, Mr. Reynolds, what kind of endorsements are considered high-end?"


    "Skincare products, clothing, home appliances, and the like," Theodore replied.


    Phoebe gritted her teeth. "Forgive me for speaking inly, but Miss Fitzroy may receive special treatment at QUEEN Entertainment, but her poprity in the entertainment industry is not even on the D-list. Under these circumstances, seeking higher-end brand endorsements would undoubtedly be a self-inflicted humiliation. If she doesn''t want to endorse for now, she can participate in variety shows."@@novelbin@@


    Vanessa, who had been infuriated by Phoebe''s belittling, perked up upon hearing about variety shows. "What kind of variety show?"


    "I have a resource for a dating variety show. The previous two seasons have gathered a lot of fans and poprity. This season has attracted many big celebrities, and even before recording has begun, the show has a trend of bing a hit," Phoebe said.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 56

    Desire lingers in a man''s eyes, making Phoebe nervously retreat.


    "I haven''t finished my work."


    Theodore frowned slightly, looking at the neatly organized documents on the desk and spoke softly. Phoebe couldn''t quite figure out Theodore''s thoughts, so she pointed to the pile of files next to her that she hadn''t rushed to look at and said, "There are these ones too."@@novelbin@@


    Theodore nced over and saw that the pile of files amounted to five or six sheets. He tightened his thin lips and said, "Take a look."


    Saying that, he walked over to the sofa and sat down, as if indicating that he would wait for her, to finish reading the files, before leaving together. Phoebe felt uneasy. What was Theodore thinking? She genuinely became afraid of him.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 57

    Vanessa put down her phone, closed the curtains, and walked towards Theodore with a smiling face, "Theodore,e sit here." Theodore sat down on the pink sofa, his long legs feeling a bit restless, "Didn''t you say you weren''t feeling well?"@@novelbin@@


    "If I hadn''t said that, would you havee?" Vanessa half-yfully, halfiningly nced at him, then knelt on the carpet next to the coffee table. Theodore pursed his lips slightly but remained silent. Vanessa reached out her hand towards him, with a flirtatious and lively tone, "Can I borrow your lighter?"


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 58

    "Mom, wait, there''s a little boy waiting for someone to rescue him."@@novelbin@@


    Mrs. Ziegler dragged Phoebe towards the train station. "What little boy? If his family can''t find him, they will naturally look for him. Come with me on the train. If we miss this one, we''ll have to go back tomorrow, and it will dy your brother''s entrance exam. Take care of your skin."


    Phoebe was being pulled by her mother while looking back. "But what about that little boy? He''s still waiting for me to bring someone to save him."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 59

    Phoebe looked into his eyes, the overflowing hatred almost devouring her. Their marriage was not formed out of love, but rather, they were trapped in this abyss because of hatred. "I haven''t done anything wrong to you," Phoebe said.


    Theodore sneered, "Fine, then tell me, why did the child miscarry after you two slept under the same quilt and chatted all night?"@@novelbin@@


    "I..." Phoebe couldn''t find the words to say.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 60

    Carol and Phoebe had somewhat of a personal rtionship. "Don''t worry, I have the emergency contact that she left behind. I''ll give you the number," she said.


    John received the phone number and immediately dialed it before even leaving the CEO''s office. Mrs. Ziegler heard that her daughter hadn''t been to thepany for three days and her phone was off. She felt a pang in her heart and suddenly had a bad feeling.


    She quickly hailed a taxi and went to the Imperial Apartment. No one answered when she knocked on the door, so she called Theodore. The phone rang for a long time before someone answered. Mrs. Ziegler, couldn''t care less about her usual fear of Theodore and straightforwardly said.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 61

    When Phoebe woke up again, the outside was dimly lit. Only the faint glow of streetlights shone through, casting reflections into the room. She stared nkly at the pitch-ck ceiling.@@novelbin@@


    Did she die? But why could she still feel the pain emanating from her heart?


    She suddenly began to cough. The lights in the hospital room immediately turned on, and the sudden bright light made her instinctively raise her hand to shield her eyes. Then, she felt someone walking towards her.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 62

    Theodore filled a bowl and saw her eyes fixed on the porridge. He sneered, "I thought you weren''t hungry."


    Phoebe looked down, realizing that she hadn''t smelled the aroma of the porridge earlier. She truly didn''t feel hungry. After crying her heart out, draining thest bit of energy from her body, she no longer cared about her pride. She honestly said, "I''m hungry."


    Theodore nced at her. Her face was pale, almost bluish, and the faint veins could be seen. She was skeletal, and it made him feel uneasy.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 63

    Phoebe was so frightened that his eyes widened and his voice stuttered. "No, no, I can wash it myself."


    Theodore nodded a little regretfully, turned and walked out the door.@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe leaned against the wall and exhaled a foul breath. She stood under the shower, and the warm water poured down from the top of her head, washing away her sickness. Theodore answered the phone outside the door. It was Mrs. Ziegler. She had a bad dream in the middle of the night and woke up.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 64

    The room was empty. She lifted the covers andy on the bed. After eating and drinking enough, and taking a shower, she wasn''t able to stay awake for long. In a half-dream state, she seemed to hear someone entering the room, followed by a slight weight on her back. She was startled awake, and even her drowsiness disappeared.@@novelbin@@


    The hospital bed was narrow. The person behind her moved closer to her side, cing an arm around her waist in an intimate position. She even caught a faint scent of tobo from his body. The man''s chin was buried in the nape of her neck as he took a deep breath. "Sleep, I''ll turn off the light."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 65

    Vanessa suspected that Phoebe was mocking her, and she had evidence. "Miss Ziegler, even if I lost the battle of words, Theodore loves me." Phoebe stood up. "Our business is done, Miss Fitzroy, you may go."@@novelbin@@


    Vanessa stormed out, mming the door behind her. Not long after, John entered with some documents and saw Phoebe rubbing her temples. He asked, "Miss Ziegler, did Miss Fitzroy start another argument with you?"


    Phoebe lowered her arm. "It''s nothing, John. Please give me the documents."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 66

    "Phoebe, you can think about it carefully. Although I may not be as wealthy as Edward''s family, I can offer you everything I have." Phoebe bit her lip, about to refuse, when a cold, deep voice came from behind, "Why don''t you look in the mirror yourself?"


    Phoebe turned abruptly and saw Theodore leaning against the doorway. He was dressed in a tailor-made suit, looking refined and noble. Mr. Scott, feeling humiliated, was about to retaliate when he saw that it was Theodore. His face turned red, and he had no choice but to swallow his rage.@@novelbin@@


    "Mr. Reynolds, I have not offended you. Why do you speak in such a hurtful manner?" Theodore stepped forward, his long legs striding as he ced both hands on the back of Phoebe''s chair.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 67

    Phoebe stared at the man in front of her in astonishment. It had to be said that he really had a good appearance. With handsome features, and up close, he even had a sharp chin. His usual aura was too strong, and few people dared to look directly at his face. Even Phoebe only realized it today and was taken aback.


    Theodore let go of her, stood up straight, and adjusted his clothes. "Get up, let''s go."@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 69

    Patrick sat next to them, feeling a distinct atmosphere that no one else could interrupt. Seeing Theodore gazing at Phoebe with a certain expression, he raised his hand and covered his face. How embarrassing.


    He noticed it, and so did everyone else. They all looked sympathetically at Vanessa, who was so angry that she nearly bit her teeth off.


    Ruby, as Vanessa''s loyal supporter, stood up and suggested, "Just drinking like this is boring. Why don''t we y a game of Truth or Dare?"


    Phoebe raised an eyebrow. Everyone moved to sit on the nearby long sofa, forming a circle.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 70

    Phoebe blushed, lowering her eyelids. She nced at the man leaning on the sofa, seemingly asleep. She said, "We agreed to only ask one question at a time, didn''t we?"


    "Ah!" The crowd sighed with disappointment, silently praying for Phoebe to be chosen for the next round. Unfortunately, luck only favored Ruby once, and the bottle never pointed at Phoebe again.@@novelbin@@


    Vanessa, on the other hand, was chosen several times, and she always chose "truth." When asked about her first love, she openly replied it was in high school. The same went for her first kiss. She nced at Theodore shyly, then answered it was also in high school.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 71

    This particr moment three years ago was too delicate for Theodore not to think deeper. He looked at Phoebe with eyes seemingly carrying the me of anticipation. Phoebe pushed him away, but he didn''t budge.@@novelbin@@


    There were footsteps passing by outside the door, and Phoebe heard Ruby''s voice. She turned her head and remembered Vanessa mentioning the first kiss in high school. Feeling jealous, she spoke a bit sarcastically, "Some people gave away their first kiss in high school. I wonder who it was." Theodore was taken aback, but a smile gradually filled his eyes. He raised his hand, held her chin, and looked down at her jealous face, growing happier the more he looked.


    "Phoebe," Theodore suddenly called out her name. Phoebe squinted her eyes, waiting for him to continue.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 72

    "A little bit. Can you massage it for me when we get back?" Theodore said.@@novelbin@@


    It was a casual conversation, but for some reason, Phoebe sensed a hint of the familiarity thates with being married for many years. She shook her head and said, "Oh."


    They continued walking, crossing the vibrant streets until they reached the Imperial Apartment, illuminated by a fewrge gold letters. The letters were fitted with white lights, particrly eye-catching in the darkness. Theodore had his hands in his pockets and his tone was somewhat casual, "Imperial Apartment was the first project I supervised, from acquiring thend topleting the construction. I was involved throughout the whole process." Phoebe looked at him in astonishment, "Imperial Apartment has been around for some years now. How old were you back then?"


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 75

    Theodore stood in front of John, naturally not missing the delight on his face. He didn''t admit that he felt a twinge of jealousy, arrogantly nodded, and walked past him into the director''s office. Seeing the lingering smile on Phoebe''s lips, he furrowed his brows and said, "Don''t smile at people randomly." Why was she so cold at home, yet so happy outside? Was he a dangerous predator? Phoebe caught sight of him and froze her smile. She responded lightly, "Am I not allowed to smile?"


    Theodore''s original intention was that she looked beautiful when she smiled, and he was afraid that John might have other ideas about her. But being retorted by Phoebe like this, his expression became even more terrifying than a thunderstorm. "Phoebe, have you be so audacious?"


    Phoebe pursed her lips and looked at him. This unpredictable Theodore was the only version she could deal with without any burden. "Mr. Reynolds, are you here just to oversee whether I smile or not?"@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 76

    Theodore sipped her thin lips and remembered why he came to QUEEN Entertainment to find her. "Grandma asked us to go back to dinner tonight." "I see." Phoebe answered in a salty and salty way.


    Theodore saw her immersed in her work again, and he stood for a few minutes before he left. In fact, one thing he admired about Phoebe was that once she devoted herself to her work, she would be obsessed with it.@@novelbin@@


    In the evening, Phoebe intentionally steered clear of the bustlingpany gathering and slipped into Theodore''s car. Jack, who was in the driver''s seat ahead, acknowledged her with a nod and a greeting before starting the engine and pulling out.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 77

    Phoebe turned around and saw this scene on Theodore''s phone. She gritted her teeth but couldn''t resist saying, "Mr. Reynolds, why are you looking at indecent content in broad daylight? Show me too." Jack, who was sitting in the front row, was taken aback by her words. His hands involuntarily tugged the steering wheel, causing the car to drift on the road. He was startled and quickly pulled the steering wheel back. The car shook, catching Phoebe off guard, and she fell into Theodore''s arms. She gritted her teeth and yelled, "Jack, drive properly."


    Jack felt wronged and said, "I''m sorry, I slipped."@@novelbin@@


    She crawled out of Theodore''s arms, feeling the weight of his deep gaze. She ufortably brushed her hair aside while also ncing at his phone.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 78

    Phoebe smiled, her eyes and brows curved. "Don''t worry, I understand my responsibilities and I don''t like mixing business with personal matters. In terms of business, I have no emotional attachment to Miss Fitzroy."


    She could calmly n for Vanessa''s future because she saw her as a money-makingmodity. No matter how dazzling thismodity was, she would actively increase itsmercial value in order to sell it for a good price and benefit the "And what about privately?"@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 79

    Phoebe nced at Theodore and saw him sitting silently. She clenched her fists slightly and said, "Madison, working is exhausting, and you can''t bete for a nine-to-five job."@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe was well aware of Madison''sziness. When she married Theodore, Madison had just started college, but all she did every day was y games and go to nightclubs. Later, Brandon donated a library to a university, and she reluctantly enrolled. Everyone thought that after starting college, Madison would turn over a new leaf and be a different person. However, she kept skipping sses repeatedly, and eventually, her major professor had enough and sent her back home. For the past two years, Madison had been staying at home, either ying games or hanging out with a group of friends. Theodore used to intervene, but eventually, he realized she was a lost cause and turned a blind eye to her actions. However, Phoebe always felt that Madison, with such good conditions and resources, shouldn''t have fallen into this kind of decadence. She didn''t have the grace and demeanor expected of a privilegeddy.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 80

    Phoebe nced at Theodore again. She actually wanted to suggest making an agreement, as talk was cheap. But she was afraid ofing off too serious and giving the Reynolds family a negative impression, so she gave up on the idea. The dinner was tasteless for Phoebe. After finishing the meal, she still felt uneasy and decided to take a walk in the estate. With a gentle night breeze blowing, her long hair fluttered. She stood at a crossroad for a while when suddenly, two beams of light shone in.


    Covering her eyes with her hand, she squinted and looked over. The car approached and slowly stopped beside her, revealing Brandon getting out of it.


    Phoebe involuntarily called out, "Dad."@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 81

    Phoebe abruptly turned around, the vi standing silently in the night. Not too far away, Phoebe could see someone standing on the second-floor terrace.


    It was Theodore, tall and imposing. Just the thought of him watching her and Brandon walking side by side sent shivers down Phoebe''s spine. She spoke with a heavy voice, "We were discussing somepany matters." "He sure has a wide range of authority," Theodore''s tone carried a hint of displeasure and disdain. "It''s toote, don''t wander around the estate in a white dress. People who don''t know might think you''re in a horror movie." Phoebe involuntarily looked down at her white dress, speechless for a moment. Theodore''s deep voice sounded in her ear again, "Don''t move from where you are, I''lle to get you."@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 82

    Theodore looked at her profile and spoke in a slower tone. "Can you help her a little more?"


    This gentle "can," for some reason, triggered the grievance in Phoebe''s heart. Tears welled up unexpectedly, and she quickly raised her hand to wipe her eyes, but the tears kept flowing faster. Seeing her silently crying made Theodore feel ufortable. He stopped and held her shoulders with both hands, whispering, "Why are you crying? I didn''t scold you."


    Phoebe nced at him quickly. Under the cold and bright moonlight, his eyes were gentle, and his tone was gentle too. He shouldn''t try to coax her anymore, as it only made her more sadsadder. "You scolded me."@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 83

    Theodore walked away for quite some time, and Madison still hadn''t snapped out of it. She couldn''t understand why Theodore was protecting Phoebe so much. The more she thought about it, the more annoyed she became, so she decided to call Vanessa.


    Vanessa had just returned to the hotel when she received the call.


    On the other end of the line, she heard Madison crying, which startled her. "Madison, why are you crying?"@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 84

    She hesitated for a moment but walked over and took the tie. It was a wine-red tie, the one she got him as a birthday gift she had given him.


    She remembered it was three years ago, not long after they got married. She was shopping for baby clothes and unintentionally ended up in the men''s section, where she saw this tie.


    She didn''t even ask about the price, just had the salesperson wrap it up for her. When she swiped her card, she found out that the tie cost twenty-eight thousand dors. She felt heartbroken for a long time. But when she thought about giving it to Theodore, she inexplicably felt that it was worth it.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 87

    Evan looked even better in person than on TV, with well-defined eyebrows and a handsome and distinguished appearance that one wouldn''t forget at first sight. "Your foot is injured. Here''s a band-aid, you can put it on," he stood in front of Phoebe and opened his palm, revealing a band-aid lying in his hand. Phoebe was very surprised as she took the band-aid and said, "Thank you."


    Evan nodded to her and left with his assistants. Phoebe watched his tall figure as he walked away, then lowered her head to look at the Band-Aid in her hand. After applying the Band-Aid, Phoebe''s heel didn''t hurt as much. She briskly walked towards the participants'' dressing room. It was almost 7 o''clock and the participants were starting to leave. They were chatting andughing, the young boys applying stage makeup were full of energy and excitement, talking to theirpanions with anticipation. Phoebe walked close to the wall to avoid running into them. Then she heard someone calling her, "You''re Noah Myers''s manager, right? Noah Myers, your manager is here."@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 89

    Phoebe pinched her forehead in frustration. If something really happened to Vanessa, Theodore would definitely have murderous intentions.


    The car stopped outside the airport terminal. Phoebe opened the car door, got out, and said to John who followed her, "You stay in Kedora, keep an eye on the online public opinion. If you sense anything amiss, handle the public rtions immediately."@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 90

    "Noah Myers''s performance was very good. His debut must have been explosive." Phoebe replied in a professional tone.@@novelbin@@


    Suddenly, Theodore opened his eyes, his perfectly God-like handsome face filled with mockery. "While you were leisurely enjoying the show, Vanessa''s life was hanging by a thread. Miss Ziegler, don''t you owe me an exnation?" Phoebe''s heart tightened as she looked into his expressionless handsome face. "I didn''t expect Miss Fitzroy to be so ipetent."


    "Phoebe!" Theodore enunciated each word, his eyes almost sparking with anger. "As the head of thepany, do you neglect the safety of your artists like this?"


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 91

    Phoebe nced at the box in the person''s hand. She recognized the brand, a high-end luxury brand, and politely declined, "No need, please thank Mr. DeRoss for me."


    The assistant forcefully handed her the box, "Miss Adams, please wear it. Evan said he couldn''t bear to see your heels hurt."


    Phoebe''s heart warmed. She hesitated for a moment, and the assistant turned back and ran. She stopped and looked back, where she saw Evan waving at her from a distance. A surge of bitterness welled up inside her.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 93

    The airport was more than thirty kilometers away from Sitges Ind. It would take nearly an hour on the highway. At around 1 o''clock, the nanny car parked at the ferry terminal, and after expressing her gratitude to Evan, Phoebe disembarked.@@novelbin@@


    As the night fell, the sea breeze blew, and she couldn''t help but shiver.


    Watching the nanny''s car disappear into the distance, she brushed her wind-blown hair and briskly walked towards the pier.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 94

"What do you think?" Theodore''s cold tone carried a hint of usation.@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe closed her eyes, feeling a splitting headache. "Causing so much trouble for the show group, I think she must be fine. By the way..."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 95

    Theodore''s back stiffened, and as he reached to pull her away, his handnded on her wrist, but Vanessa''s arms tightened even more. "Theodore, please, don''t push me away." Vanessa pressed her face against his back, pitifully pleading with him.


    She had already set aside her pride and arrogance, lowering herself to the ground. If he still rejected her, what would she do?@@novelbin@@


    Theodore furrowed his brow. "Vanessa, I am married."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 97

    Ruby hung up the phone and thought that Vanessa was with Theodore now and that Phoebe didn''t even have a ce to sleep. How could she miss the chance to hit her? She swaggered over and said, "Well, well, well. And who do we have here! If it isn''t our noble Mrs. Reynolds? Why are you living on the street in such a mess?"


    Phoebe was closing her eyes and hearing the strange voice of yin and yang, she didn''t even open her eyes and ignored her.


    Ruby continued irritatingly. "If you are used to sleeping in a luxurious big bed, can you sleep on this stupid sofa?" She said, reaching out and kicking the sofa.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 98

    "Are you going or not?" Phoebe clenched her lips tightly and turned away. Head down, Phoebe remained silent in anger.@@novelbin@@


    He was perfectly capable of abandoning her on the highway, so why was he now pretending to be a good person? Growing impatient, Theodore took a step forward when he saw her sitting still. Bending down, he immediately scooped her up in his arms.


    Startled by the weightlessness, Phoebe quickly grabbed onto his cor. As he carried her briskly towards the hotel door, she became restless and ordered, "Put me down!" Theodore looked down at her and said, "Phoebe, be quiet."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 99

    Theodore''s heart trembled when he heard her say "wife," and then sank even further when she called him a "bastard."


    "Who was yelling and wanted to get off the car to an extent of threatening to jump if the car was not stopped?" Phoebe replied, "I..."


    Theodore raised an eyebrow, calmly waiting for her exnation. Phoebe hesitated for a while and earnestly contemted. It seemed that she insisted on getting off the car, but only because he threw her shoes out. "Regardless, it was your fault. Couldn''t you have coaxed me not to get off? I hadn''t even stood firm, and I heard you telling the driver to move," Phoebe said with growing unease. The driver in the front seat remained silent.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 100

    "No matter what you were doing, he left you behind to find me, Miss Fitzroy. You''re not good enough," Phoebe feigned a smile and said leisurely. Vanessa''s face changed, "You..."@@novelbin@@


    "Even if you tried your best, you couldn''t keep him in your bed. Miss Fitzroy, if I were you, I wouldn''t have the face to stand in front of my rival and be arrogant," Phoebe said cutting Vanessa short.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 101

    Theodore frowned, looking at the broken skin on both sides of her heels, which turned white when soaked in hot water. "How did it get so bad?" Phoebe nced at him. It seemed like he just noticed her injured feet now. She felt bitter inside. "I changed into a new pair of shoes today. I didn''t expect them to be so ufortable."


    They stayed at the Reynolds Mansionst night, and they had prepared several pairs of new shoes there. When they were leaving this morning, she didn''t pay attention and wore a new pair. It was just her luck that they got stuck in traffic on the way to Mantua Stadium.@@novelbin@@


    In her haste to go backstage to support Noah Myers, her heels got blistered while walking through the sports arena. After going from Kedora to Riaca City, her heels were a mess. At first, the pain was numb and she couldn''t feel it, but after soaking in hot water, the burning pain surged up.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 102

    John was both anxious and worried, afraid that something might have happened to Phoebe in Riaca City. When she entered the airport, he saw that her heels were already bleeding. He wondered how her feet would be after rushing to Sitges Ind and joining the search team while wearing such high heels.@@novelbin@@


    Just as he was thinking about this, the phone rang again. It was the brand again, so he quickly answered and got back to work.


    Phoebe woke up at noon to the bright sunshine outside the window. She rubbed her eyes and sat up. The room was quiet, and the sound of the waves could be heard through the ss window, crashing and roaring. The nket slipped off her body, and she looked down to find herselfpletely naked. Startled, she hurriedly wrapped the nket around her.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 103

    Theodore stood still, the sun was shining outside the window, and the scattered light was refracted through the sea, illuminating the pure brightness in her eyes. His heart stirred slightly, captivated by the joy in her eyes. When she saw it, Phoebe couldn''t help but feel delighted. It was her first sess since transferring to QUEEN Entertainment Company, and she felt a sense of aplishment.


    "Ah, I''m so hungry. I feel like I could eat a whole cow," Phoebe rubbed her stomach and walked outside, muttering to herself, "The room service I ordered should be here soon."@@novelbin@@


    As she passed by Theodore, he suddenly reached out and grabbed her arm. Phoebe looked at him with confusion, her bright and clear eyes seeming to ask what was wrong. Theodore''srge hand tightened for a moment before letting go. "It''s nothing, let''s go eat something."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 104

    Phoebe was captivated by that handsome face. She swallowed lightly, as if afraid of disturbing someone, and said with difficulty, "You''re holding my mouth. How am I supposed to eat?" Theodore didn''t let go upon hearing her words. His gaze lingered on her puffed-up chicken-like mouth, causing him to lose focus for a moment.


    The next second, he released her mouth and stood up straight, leisurely drinking water by her side.


    Phoebe noticed that he wasn''t leaving and nced at him from the corner of her eye while drinking water. It seemed like he had something to say, but he remained silent. "Do... Do you have anything else?" Phoebe asked while eating.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 105

    Phoebe couldn''t help but exim in admiration. Most women are powerless against duty-free shops, and Phoebe was one of them. Before even getting out of the car, a long shopping list surged into her mind, clearly arranging which counters she would visitter.


    Theodore gazed at her with a hidden surprise in his eyes, pursing his lips slightly, and got out of the car together with her. The weather in Riaca City was scorching, and as soon as they got out of the car, a wave of heat hit them. Phoebe was particrly excited and dashed ahead, saying, "Theodore, walk faster."@@novelbin@@


    Theodore leisurely followed behind her, observing her silently with deep contemtion.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 106

    Seeing herself on TV now, she realized she looked so sweet when smiling. As the music started, the camera switched back to the stage. Phoebe watched "To Victory" once again and was still amazed by Noah Myers''s final move.


    "Oh my god, he''s so cool! Who is this little boy?"


    "Noah Myers, his name is Noah Myers. I became a fan because of his final move."@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 107

    Phoebe didn''t know how they managed to move in without even saying a word. Were they so confident that everyone knew Vanessa wanted to intrude into her and Theodore''s marriage? Phoebe stood up, about to speak, when she saw Theodoreing down from upstairs. He didn''t seem surprised at all to see Vanessa and the othersing over.


    "Here you are. Did everything get sorted with the production team?" Theodore walked to Vanessa''s side, taking the suitcase from her hand. "I''ll carry it up for you."


    "They''re all set." Vanessa stepped aside, watching him lift the suitcase, the veins on the back of his hand popping out, very sexy. She just took a few more nces. Theodore noticed her gaze and asked, "What are you looking at?" Vanessa reached out and poked his arm where the muscles were firm, speaking loudly enough for everyone to hear, "I''m looking at your prominent blood vessels, it''s very sexy."@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 108

    Her heart fluttered in panic. The sound of high heels hitting the floor came from upstairs, and the hand that was around her waist quickly retreated. Phoebe took a step back, unable to hide her disappointment.@@novelbin@@


    Vanessa came downstairs and felt the strange atmosphere between the two. She smiled at Theodore and said, "Theodore, I''m all packed. Let''s go." Phoebe couldn''t help but feel upset. No wonder he suddenly wanted to go for a midnight snack, and it was Vanessa''s suggestion.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 110

Brandon wanted to take the exclusive elevator up, so he nodded and entered the elevator.


    Fortunately, his assistant and secretary followed along, preventing the atmosphere from bing too awkward.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 111

    Phoebe changed into slippers and walked in, stopping in front of Theodore. She leaned slightly and sniffed. Theodore squinted, not understanding her behavior. "What are you sniffing?"@@novelbin@@


    "I''m sniffing to see if you''re emitting the smell of love all over your body." Phoebe looked sincerely, and Theodore almost didn''t catch her sarcasm.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 112

    "Theodore, breakfast is ready. Wake up and eat."


    Impatiently, he shrugged off her hand, his voice hoarse. "Go away, don''t bother me!"


    Phoebe, ustomed to his attitude, coldly picked up the remote control for the curtains and pressed the button to open them. The curtains slowly parted, allowing the ring sunlight to shine in.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 113

    Time flies by, and in the blink of an eye, it was the second performance on stage. This time, Phoebe didn''t attend in person, and it was Noah Myers''s vocal group that set the stage on fire that night. Noah Myers''s ethereal high notes reverberated throughout the gymnasium, captivating the hearts of many in the audience. Hepletely conquered them with his talent.


    After the second performance, Noah Myers consecutively trended on three hot search keywords. Phoebe was truly impressed by him. She never expected him to be so gifted in singing.@@novelbin@@


    On the following Saturday, Phoebe personally took John to the program group. The director was very pleased with Noah Myers and kept praising him in front of Phoebe.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 114

    Phoebe checked the time and realized that the wee reception was about to begin. She had to hurry over, luckily the reception was next to the five-star hotel near Todi Stadium.


    Theodore had opened a presidential suite on the top floor with a professional styling team waiting for her. As soon as she arrived, everyone started bustling around.@@novelbin@@


    Half an hourter, Phoebe came out wearing a simple yet elegant pink dress that perfectly showcased her innocent and captivating charm reminiscent of first love. She took the elevator downstairs, and the wee reception had already started.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 115

    Phoebe reacted swiftly. As Vanessa lunged to stab her face with the broken bottle, Phoebe quickly grabbed her hand and forcefully diverted the bottle away from herself. Phoebe held her back, cold sweat dripping down. Furious, she shouted, "Vanessa, are you crazy?"@@novelbin@@


    "Yes, I have!" Vanessa ground her teeth; her eyes filled with intense hatred. "Just the thought of you carrying his child once drove me to madness with jealousy."


    Phoebe clenched her teeth and held onto Vanessa''s hand, trying to wrest the broken bottle away. She didn''t understand why Vanessa had suddenly gone crazy. She just wanted to snatch the bottle away quickly and p some sense into her. "Do you know the asion right now? Control yourself!" Phoebe was infuriated. She could sense Vanessa''s hatred towards her, but she never expected her to attack at this moment.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 116

    Vanessa was sent to the hospital by Theodore. With no time to spare, she couldn''t find anyone toe to the rescue. If something went wrong with the show, Reynolds Group would likely be aughingstock. She looked down at her dress and noticed a few drops of blood that hadn''t yet congealed beneath the hem. She couldn''t go on stage like this. Searching on the dressing table, she found a pair of eyebrow scissors. Bending down, she gripped the corner of her skirt and used the scissors to cut a slit. Then, with a firm grip on both sides of the slit, she tore it apart.@@novelbin@@


    The sound of fabric tearing filled the air as she tore off the bloodstained part of her skirt and threw it into the trash bin. Then, she turned around and hurried towards stage 3.


    Just as she sat on the piano stool, the previous performance had already ended. Amidst thunderous apuse, the lift slowly ascended.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 117

    Theodore had just escorted Vanessa to the surgical department of the hospital. Her white handkerchief, stained red with blood, was a horrifying sight. Ruby stood by Vanessa''s side, seeing her pale face from the pain, filled with both anxiety and heartache. "Vanessa, hold on, the doctor will be here soon." Before she finished speaking, the surgeon hurriedly walked in. Ruby quickly called out, "Doctor, please take a look at Vanessa. Her hand is severely injured."@@novelbin@@


    The doctor nced at Ruby and went straight to Vanessa. Carefully, he unwrapped the handkerchief, which had already dried and stuck to the wound. "It might hurt a little, please bear with it."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 118

    The doctor wasted no time and quickly fetched a pair of tweezers. He carefully picked out the ss fragments embedded in Vanessa''s palm, causing Vanessa to feel as if she was on the verge of dying from the pain. After dressing the wound, Vanessa''s originally pale and beautiful face turned whiter than paper. Theodore carried her back to the car. Ruby initially wanted to follow, but Vanessa signaled to her with her eyes. Ruby quickly said, "Theodore, please take care of Vanessa. We rushed here earlier, and her bag is still at Todi Stadium. I need to go back and get it."@@novelbin@@


    "Alright." Theodore closed the car door, and Jack drove the car out of the hospital.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 119

    The charity evening ended at half past eight, followed by a dinner. Brandon called Phoebe over and publicly praised her for ying the piano well tonight.


    Mrs. Reynolds was surprised to see her ying the piano earlier, but today she apanied Brandon to the event and dressed very luxuriously, not minding that Phoebe''s attire was in. "Phoebe, you have pleasantly surprised us. We didn''t expect you to y the piano so well," Mrs. Reynolds said, linking her arm with Phoebe''s, showering her withpliments. Phoebe, even though exhausted, summoned her spirits and forced a smile, "I learned a bit from the Vanderbilt family before, but I put it aside when I got busy with my studies." "No wonder I didn''t know you could y the piano. Too bad Theodore isn''t present. He would have been impressed if he heard you," Mrs. Reynolds said.@@novelbin@@


    Mrs. Reynolds had already heard from Madison about Vanessa''s injured hand and Theodore apanying her to the hospital. Now, seeing Phoebe forcing a smile, she felt a tinge of pity for her.


    Madison sneered beside them, "I still think Vanessa ys the best. She''s the champion of the Chopin International Piano Competition. If it weren''t for her injuring Vanessa''s hand, how could she have had the chance to go on stage?" Madison''s words clearly insinuated that Phoebe was scheming. She intentionally injured Vanessa''s hand to rece her on stage.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 120

    Phoebe''s heart ached.


    Seeing her silent and expressionless, Edward felt a chilling emptiness in his heart. He forced a bitter smile and said, "It''s okay, I care about you. I will always be here, waiting for you." After speaking, he took a step back, clearing a path.


    Phoebe tightly held her handbag and walked away without looking back.@@novelbin@@


    As resolute as she walked, her heart was just as pained. She shouldn''t have hurt Edward, who loved her so deeply, but she had no choice.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 121

    The water in the pot started boiling, and Phoebe was about to put the noodles in when the kitchen door was suddenly pushed open. A tall and straight figure stood at the doorway. "We haven''t eaten either."


    Phoebe''s hand paused, "I''m boiling in noodles, not fit for your refined pte. You can order takeout."


    Theodore leaned against the door, his gaze faint. "Phoebe, don''t be ungrateful."


    Phoebe exerted force and the noodles broke into several pieces. She raised an eyebrow at Theodore, a provocation evident in her eyes. "So, I''m ungrateful. What can you do to me?" Theodore squinted, a cold smile appearing at the corner of his lips. "I see you''ve forgotten the consequences after three days of arrogance."@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 122

His heart is just so unreasonable.@@novelbin@@


    Because the person he has always wanted to protect is Vanessa alone.


    So no matter how much she exins, in his eyes, it''s just sophistry.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 123

    Phoebe nced at the screen, flipped her phone over and ced it on the table. She lowered her head and continued eating her noodles, pretending not to have seen it. The clear broth was not satisfying enough, so she added a lot of chili to it.


    The chili oil floated on the noodles, fiery red.


    Evan nced at her fair little face and her lips, which had turned red from the spiciness. His heart inexplicably stirred, and he coughed lightly. "Aren''t you afraid of spicy food?" "It''s only satisfying when it''s spicy."@@novelbin@@


    After Phoebe finished speaking, as if remembering something, she fell into reminiscence. "There was also a noodle shop outside Harvard University. Their chili oil was particrly delicious. When I was studying there, they practically provided my breakfast andte-night snacks."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 124

    However, he didn''t expect her singing voice to be so different from her speaking voice. It was lower and had a smoky quality that struck the heart.


    Phoebe sang a few songs, her voice couldn''t handle it anymore, but she had vented her frustrations. She switched to a rtively gentle song.@@novelbin@@


    "I have never seen a vige where the aurora appears, nor have I seen anyone setting off fireworks at night. The evening stars are like your eyes, killing and setting fire..." Evan''s eyes lit up. He never expected Phoebe''s voice to be so versatile.


    When she sang rough and wild songs, she had a hint of huskiness. When she sang emotional songs, there was a ethereal beauty to it. If she were to participate in a masked singingpetition, she would likely debut directly. After Phoebe finished singing, there suddenly came enthusiastic apuse from behind her. She turned around and saw Justin, who had opened the door for them, pping excitedly.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 125

    Wearing slippers, Phoebe walked past Theodore, but he suddenly reached out and pulled her into his embrace, imprisoning her. "Where have you been fooling around?"


    The man''s low, furious voice resounded above her head. Phoebe didn''t look at him, knowing that his expression was bound to be filled with coldness and mockery. The negative emotions she just released returned. Even though he was the one who brought a woman home, why did he act as if she had betrayed him?@@novelbin@@


    She pushed his arm with force, but couldn''t move him at all. Annoyed, she looked up at him and red, "Theodore, I don''t want to argue with you, let go of me!"


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 126

    She mocked with a smile, "I feel sorry for you, after all, you sacrificed your future to frame me, but in the end, he didn''t me me even a bit."Vanessa''s face turned ugly.


    Suddenly, Phoebe grabbed her injured left hand, a glint of sharpness shing in her eyes. "Actually, I feel quite sympathetic towards you. Should I lend you a hand?"Vanessa looked at her distrustfully, trying hard to pull her hand back. Only then did she realize that Phoebe was exerting a lot of force. She couldn''t pull her hand back and looked at her anxiously, "What are you going to do?"


    "I''m helping you," Phoebe said sweetly. Suddenly, she forcefully squeezed Vanessa''s injured palm until she saw blood stter, staining the bandages red. Then she slowly released her grip. Vanessa retracted her hand.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 127

    The man''s broad shoulders and long legs made the break room cramped as he entered, still dressed inst night''s loungewear. His clothes were wrinkled, giving him a somewhat disheveled appearance. Phoebe''s gazended on his handsome face; his jaw was slightly shadowed with stubble, probably from not shaving, and his eyes were bloodshot with redness. He looked utterly worn out.


    Phoebe had rarely seen him like this, not even when the shareholders had banded together to force him out of the management of Reynolds Group had he appeared so haggard.


    Theodore strode in with his long legs and sat down at the long table,"Give me a coffee."@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 128

    Theodore looked up at her,"Aren''t you ming me for not letting you make friends? I won''t interfere anymore."


    Phoebe stared at him in shock. She felt she must have Stockholm syndrome, as his sudden deration of non-interference in her friendships didn''t make her happy but rather scared and lost. "You..."@@novelbin@@


    Theodore downed the coffee in his cup and stood up, "Thanks for the coffee, I''m heading up."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 129

    Vanessa had anticipated Phoebe''s furious confrontation, and she couldn''t help butugh gleefully on the other end of the line. "Miss Ziegler, do you dare?"


    Phoebe, feeling a rush of anger, stood with her hand on her hip in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, watching the busy traffic below, and said coldly, "You''re wee to try." With that, she didn''t waste any more words and abruptly hung up the phone.@@novelbin@@


    Ever since she and Theodore had gone to the airport to pick up Vanessa, who had been trampled by her "fans," Phoebe''s career had been in a state of constant crisis.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 130

    "We''ve fulfilled our obligations, and if you haven''t generated value for thepany, then we can restrain you ording to thepany''s rules and regtions. That''s the trump card for all employers."@@novelbin@@


    I can''t fire you, but I can freeze you out, or I can assign you the toughest and most tiring tasks until you can''t take it anymore and ask to terminate the contract yourself.


    Phoebe grasped the meaning and felt the frustration in her chest clear away. She stood up and patted John''s shoulder with force," John, you''ve got potential, a bright future ahead." John touched his nose, his face a picture of modesty.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 131

    Vanessa looked from Theodore to Phoebe and said with feigned innocence, "Theodore, don''t argue with Miss Ziegler because of me. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have posted recklessly on Facebook."@@novelbin@@


    "Shut up!" Phoebe''s gaze was icy as she addressed her, "Miss Fitzroy, you are an artist under QUEEN Entertainment, and we are obligated to provide you with all the resources you need. But if all you do is to cause trouble and to bring issues to QUEEN Entertainment, I''m sorry, but I won''t allocate any more resources to you."


    Vanessa clenched her teeth in anger. She hadn''t expected Phoebe to dare to talk about cklisting her in front of Theodore. She looked at Theodore with a pitiful gaze.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 132

    "You trample on our life''s work just to please your first love. It''s fine for you to throw money around just for a smile from a beauty, and everyone praises you for being romantic. But sorry, I am someone who values my career too much to continue ying this game with you. If you want to support her, then find someone else to do it. I won''t apany you any longer."


    After saying her piece, Phoebe didn''t even nce at Theodore''s increasingly ugly expression. She picked up her bag and headed for the bedroom.@@novelbin@@


    Upon reaching the hallway, she saw Vanessa peeking out from the guest room door. Phoebe scoffed, "Miss Fitzroy, if you want to watch,e out and watch openly. Sneaking around is just shameful." Vanessa was furious, "I won''t stoop to arguing with a loser."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 134

    She lifted her head to look at him, the mockery still evident in her eyes, "Don''t you feel any guilt towards Vanessa? She''s been waiting for you for three whole years." Theodore bent down, exhaling a puff of smoke onto her pristine face, watching her cough and choke before he felt a sense of satisfaction, saying, "She''ll understand." Fuck!


    Phoebe rarely cursed, but Theodore''s actions tonight made her break her rule repeatedly. She wiped away the tears from her coughing fit, steadied herself against the wall to stand up, and said through clenched teeth, "You two really are a perfect pair of scumbags!"


    With that, she shoved him aside and turned to enter the bathroom.


    In the following days, Phoebe didn''t go to QUEEN Entertainment. Instead, she spent her days shopping with Cindy, buying whatever was expensive, all on Theodore''s credit card.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 135

    In the International Finance Center, Phoebe and Cindy were attending an Herm¨¨s tea party, an event graced by the socialites of Kedora. The two of them sat at the back, watching as the elegant and poised saleswomen showcased thetest


    styles and colors. Cindy lowered her voice to a whisper.


    "Phoebe, have you been in a bad moodtely?"


    Phoebe, intently perusing the new arrivals and jotting down notes on the ones she liked, replied without looking up, "No, what''s up?"@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 136

    Phoebe turned to look at him, "If it doesn''t bother you, then why are you here, slowing down my spending?"


    Theodore still wore that smiling expression, more dazzling than the summer sun. He reached out and gently tugged at the hem of her clothes, "I came to see if you''re still angry." "Angry?" Phoebe scoffed, "Even if I borrowed courage from the heavens, I wouldn''t dare be angry with you. If you''re looking for trouble, then I''m going back inside." She tried to leave, but Theodore pulled her back by the arm.


    He had been rough with her a few days ago and had intended to apologize. He wasn''t angry now as he wrapped his arms around her waist from behind. The gesture was tender and romantic, like a scene from a drama.@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe''s heart skipped a beat uncontrobly, and she struggled to wriggle out of his embrace, but Theodore didn''t leave a sliver of space for her to escape. He rested his chin in the crook of her shoulder, softening his voice, "Can''t you stop being mad at me?"


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter137Twisted Gala: A Tangle of Jealousy and Deception

    Phoebe''s reflexes were lightning-fast. As Vanessa lunged to jab the jagged bottle at her face, Phoebe had already seized her wrist. "Vanessa, have you lost your mind?" Phoebe shouted, drenched in a cold sweat from the close call.


    "Yes, I''ve gone mad!" Vanessa hissed, her eyes seething with hatred. "The thought of you carrying his child drives me to insanity."@@novelbin@@


    Gritting her teeth, Phoebe fought for control of the bottle, desperate to disarm Vanessa and snap her out of this frenzy with a sharp p if needed. "Remember where we are. Even in madness, there are limits." Phoebe was furious, feeling the weight of Vanessa''s loathing. It was a shock to be attacked now, of all times.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 138

    In the wake of Theodore rushing Vanessa to the hospital, Phoebe was left to handle the imminent performance alone. With no one to rece her and the reputation of Reynolds Group at stake, failure was not an option. ncing down at her gown, she spotted a few drops of fresh blood. She couldn''t go on stage like that. At the makeup table, she found a pair of eyebrow scissors, bent down, and carefully cut a slit in the hem of her dress. With a swift tear, she removed the bloodstained fabric and tossed it in the trash before hurrying towards Stage 3.


    Seated at the piano, the previous act ended to thunderous apuse as the tform rose. A spotlight shone down on her, and Phoebe closed her eyes, clearing her mind of all distractions.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 139

    Theodore had just rushed Vanessa to the hospital''s surgical unit, her hand wrapped in a white handkerchief now crimson with blood, it was definitely a disturbing sight. Ruby stood by Vanessa'', her face was pale, and she was in pain, a mix of anxiety and sympathy etched on her face.@@novelbin@@


    "Vanessa, just hold on, the doctor will be here any second." Ruby reassured her.


    As if on cue, the surgeon strode in. Ruby quickly called out, "Doctor, please, Vanessa''s hand looks really bad."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 140

    The doctor wasted no time, he quickly fetched a pair of tweezers to meticulously remove the shards of ss embedded in Vanessa''s palm, it was so painful she nearly passed out.


    Once her wound was bandaged, Vanessa''s already pale face turned ghostly white. Theodore scooped her up and carried her back to the car. Ruby moved to follow, but Vanessa gave her a look, and Ruby quickly improvised. "Theodore, please take care of Vanessa. She left her bag at Todi Stadium in the rush-I need to go back for it."


    "Alright," Theodore replied as he closed the car door. At the same moment, Jack drove out of the hospital.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 142

    Phoebe''s heart hurt. Seeing her silent, a sense of coldness washed over Edward. He smiled bitterly, "It''s all right. I care about you, and I''ll wait for you here." After saying that, he took a step back, clearing a path for her.Phoebe tightened her grip on her handbag and walked away without looking back.@@novelbin@@


    The more resolute she walked, the more painful her heart felt. She shouldn''t have hurt the affectionate Edward like this, but she had no choice. Because only her coldness could help him break free from this rtionship as soon as possible.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 143

    The water in the pot was boiling. Phoebe had just grabbed some noodles and was about to put them into the pot when the kitchen door was suddenly pushed open, and a tall and upright figure stood at the doorway. "We haven''t eaten either."


    Phoebe paused with the noodles in hand. "I''m cooking in noodles; they won''t suit your distinguished taste. You can order takeout."@@novelbin@@


    Theodore leaned against the door frame, his gaze deep and enigmatic. "Phoebe, don''t bite the hand that feeds you."


    With a forceful move, Phoebe snapped the noodles into several pieces. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Theodore challengingly, defiance written all over her face. "So I''m ungrateful, what are you going to do about it?" Theodore narrowed his eyes, a cold smirk appearing on his lips. "It seems you need a reminder not to forget your ce, or you wanna take another loss?"


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 144

    His heart was just that irrationally biased.


    Simply because, the person he wanted to protect from beginning to end was Vanessa alone. So no matter how much she argued her case, in his eyes, it was nothing more than sophistry.@@novelbin@@


    She returned the vinegar bottle in her hand to its original ce, turned off the stove with a stretch of her hand, and coldly said, "We''re out of salt. I''m going down to the supermarket to buy some." After speaking, she passed by him and left the kitchen directly.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 145

    the bowl.


    Phoebe nced at her cell phone screen and turned it over, cing it face down on the table. She looked down and went on with the noodles, but it seemed that the clear soup wasn''t satisfying enough, and she added more chili peppers to The red chili oil floated to the noodles, fiery and bright.


    Evan caught a glimpse of her fair face and her lips, now reddened from the spice, and felt an inexplicable stir in his heart. He cleared his throat and asked, "Aren''t you afraid of the heat?" "Spicy is the way I like it."@@novelbin@@


    After Phoebe spoke, as if something came to mind, she fell into reminiscence. "There''s also a noodle restaurant outside Harvard University, their chili oil is especially delicious. Back when I was studying there, that restaurant almost monopolized my breakfasts andte-night snacks."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 146

    He hadn''t expected her singing voice to be so different from her speaking voice - it was lower, with a hint of huskiness that struck right at the heart. Phoebe sang a few songs until her throat could take no more, and her mncholic mood seemed to dissipate substantially; then she switched to a rtively gentler song.


    "I have never been where you can see the northern lights, and I''ve never heard the sound of fireworks at night, but I see the stars in your eyes, they shine as bright..."


    Evan''s eyes lit up; he hadn''t anticipated Phoebe''s voice to have such sticity.


    Her voice was slightly husky when she belted out rock songs, yet possessed an ethereal beauty when performing bads. If she were to participate in a masked singingpetition, he reckoned she would debut instantly.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 147

    Phoebe changed into her slippers and went inside. As she passed by Theodore, he suddenly reached out, pulling her into his arms to trap her.@@novelbin@@


    "Where have you been?" The man''s deep and angry voice resonated above her head. Without looking at him, Phoebe knew his expression must be filled with coldness and scorn. The negative emotions she had just vented came rushing back.


    It was he who brought his crush home, so what right did he have to act as if she had wronged him?


    She pushed hard against his arm, but couldn''t move it at all. Annoyed, she looked up and red at him, "Theodore, I don''t want to argue with you, let me go!"


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 148

    She sneered, "I actually feel sorry for you; after all, you jeopardized your future just to frame me, and in the end, you couldn''t even make him me me a bit." Vanessa''s face contorted in anger.


    Suddenly, Phoebe grabbed her injured left hand, a sharp glint shed in her eyes, "Actually, I kind of pity you. Do you want me to help you out?" Vanessa looked at her warily, trying to pull her hand back.@@novelbin@@


    Only then did she realize how strong Phoebe was gripping her; she couldn''t pull away at all. She looked at Phoebe in panic, "What are you going to do?"


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 149

    The man''s broad shoulders and long legs made the break room seem even more cramped as he entered, still wearing the pajamas fromst night. The clothes were wrinkled, giving him a somewhat disheveled appearance. Phoebe''s gaze settled on his handsome face, noticing the faint stubble on his chin indicating he hadn''t shaved and the stark redness of bloodshot eyes. There was a palpable weariness about him.@@novelbin@@


    She had seldom seen him like this; even when shareholders had conspired to oust him from the operations of Reynolds Group, he had not looked so worn down. Theodore strode in with his long legs and took a seat at the long table. "Get me a coffee," he ordered.


    Phoebe pursed her lips, fetched two cups of coffee, and pushed one towards him, cradling her own as she sat down across the table. A heavy silence filled the air, punctuated only by the asional sip of coffee.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 150

    Theodore looked up at her, "Aren''t you ming me for not letting you make friends? From now on, I won''t interfere with that anymore." Phoebe stared at him, stunned.


    She felt she must have been so manipted by him that she was suffering from Stockholm syndrome. Now that he suddenly said he wouldn''t interfere with her friendships, she didn''t feel happy but rather scared and lost. Theodore finished the coffee in his cup in one gulp, stood up, and said, "Thank you for the coffee; I''m going upstairs."


    Phoebe watched his figure disappear outside the door, her heart wavering and helpless. Why did he suddenly say these things to her?


    Was it because Vanessa hade back and he had found his love again, so it didn''t matter what happened to her anymore?@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 151

    Vanessa had anticipated that Phoebe would call her in anger, and she was noticeably amused by it. "I dare you, Miss Ziegler."


    Phoebe, with a fire brewing inside her, stood with one hand on her hip in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, looking down at the bustling city below. She then coldly said, "Just watch." After that, she didn''t waste any more words and abruptly hung up the phone.@@novelbin@@


    Ever since she and Theodore went to the airport to pick up Vanessa, and she was trampled by Vanessa''s "fans," her career had been in a state of constant crisis.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 152

    John said, "We have fulfilled our obligations, but she hasn''t created value for thepany. ording to the contract, we have the right to restrict her actions. We can only hope she will cooperate. As long as she''s under contract, she needs to ept the assignments I arrange for her until she can''t take it anymore and asks to terminate the contract herself."


    Phoebe grasped his meaning, feeling the frustration that had been lodged in her chest clear away. She stood up and gave John a hearty pat on the shoulder, "John, you''ve got potential; you have a bright future ahead." John touched his nose and smiled.


    "Come on, I''ll treat you to barbecue!"@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 154

    "You trample on our hard work just to please your first love, that''s fine... but I''m sorry; I''m someone who''s very dedicated to their career, and I can''t continue to y along with you. If you want to support her, find someone else because I won''t be apanying you any longer." After saying this, Phoebe didn''t even nce at Theodore''s increasingly ugly expression. She picked up her bag and headed for the bedroom.


    As she walked down the hallway, she caught sight of Vanessa hiding by the guest room door, sneaking peeks. Phoebe let out a coldugh, "Miss Fitzroy, if you want to watch,e out and watch openly. Sneaking around like this is truly shameless."


    Vanessa was furious, "I won''t stoop to arguing with a loser."@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 155

    Theodore heard the underlying defiance in her tone. His heart clenched as if it were in an invisible vise, tightening with each beat. He warned her, "Phoebe, you know what I hate to hear." "Theodore, if I decide to go all in, know this-I can live without you!" Phoebe''s resolution was categorical.


    Marrying Theodore had been for the sake of their child. She hadn''t pressed for divorce out of guilt, and now, her silence was not out of resignation, but because she hadn''t given up hope entirely. But if he continued to break her heart, she would fight her way out of this marriage one way or another.@@novelbin@@


    Theodore felt dazed; it was like his chest was being constricted. While gazing at her trembling lips, the one thought he could muster was to silence her, to stop her from spouting these infuriating words. He closed his eyes briefly, then abruptly leaned in.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 156

    She looked up at him, her eyes still filled with scorn, "Don''t you feel any guilt toward Vanessa? She''s been waiting for you for three whole years." Theodore leaned in close and exhaled smoke right onto her fairplexion, watching as she coughed violently. He smirked with satisfaction, saying, "She''ll understand." Damn it!


    Phoebe rarely swore, but Theodore''s actions tonight had her breaking all her rules. She wiped away the tears brought on by the choking and coughing, stood up leaning against the wall, and through gritted teeth spat out, "You two are a perfect match; you''re nothing but a pair of lowlifes!"


    With those final words, she pushed past him and locked herself in the bathroom.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 157

    At the International Finance Center, Phoebe and Cindy attended Herm¨¨s''s tea soiree, an exclusive event for Kedora''s high societydies. The two sat in the back, watching the elegant sales associates present thetest collections. Cindy leaned in closer, lowering her voice. "Phoebe, have you been feeling offtely?"


    Phoebe examined the new arrivals with a keen eye, jotting down the ones that caught her fancy in her little notebook. As she scribbled, she asked without looking up, "What''s up? Something wrong?"@@novelbin@@


    "You used to be such a workaholic, Phoebe," Cindy remarked. "I would go months without even catching a glimpse of you. Trying to grab lunch was like setting up a presidential meeting." Indeed, Phoebe''s life had been a whirlwind of busyness.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 158

    As Phoebe shifted her gaze back to him, her voice took on a cutting edge of sarcasm. "Since you''re not bothered, why are you here interrupting my shopping spree?"


    Theodore responded with a smile so radiant it seemed topete with the brilliance of the summer sun itself. He yfully reached out, gently pulling at the bottom of her shirt. "I wanted to see if you''re still mad at me." "Mad?" Phoebe scoffed mockingly. "I wouldn''t dare. If you''re looking for an argument, I might as well continue my shopping indoors."


    Just as she made to leave, Theodore caught her arm and pulled her back gently. He''d been rough a few days ago and intended to make amends. Like a scene from a teen drama, he hugged her from behind, a tender and romantic gesture to try and calm her.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 159

    Upon their return to the chic boutique, Phoebe and Theodore seemed to carry an aura that inevitably drew the gaze of others. Phoebe took a seat next to Cindy, catching a glimpse of Theodore settling behind her. A sudden tug on her sleeve drew her attention to Cindy, who leaned in and whispered, "What''s going on with you two?" "Nothing special," Phoebe pushed her friend''s face away, her gaze returning to the disy, yet half her attention stayed on the man lurking behind her.


    Cindy observed her friend, her eyes filled with curiosity.@@novelbin@@


    "What are you really here for? The exhibition or me?"


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 160

    Phoebe handed the menu back to the server and stated, "That will be all for now."


    Once the server had departed, she poured herself a cup of coffee, sipping it while gazing out the window, pointedly ignoring the man across from her who was caught in a sneezing fit.


    Theodore, after a while, seemed to grow ustomed to the sharp scent that had initially triggered his sneezes, which now came only in asional fits.@@novelbin@@


    He dabbed at the tears that had gathered at the corners of his eyes from the sneezing and looked across at the seemingly unyielding woman, remarking with a hint of humor, "You''re witnessing my first tears. Should I ''take care'' of you for that?"


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 161

    After Phoebe had secured the apron around Theodore''s waist, she caught the bakery owner''s gaze. He was looking on with a warm, almost maternal smile that made Phoebe self-consciously lower her eyes. The owner, initially too polite to pry, finally gave in to his curiosity and asked with a hint of mischief, "Are you two a couple?"


    A blush crept onto Phoebe''s cheeks, a soft pink that confirmed more than any words could.


    The owner, sensing the delicate nature of their rtionship, leaned in and whispered conspiratorially, "He''s quite the looker; your boyfriend."


    With a small nod and a shy smile, Phoebe responded, "Thank you."@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 162

    No matter what he was thinking, when Theodore wrapped the strip of dough around her ring finger, Phoebe''s heart began to beat uncontrobly. She knew she was happy.@@novelbin@@


    Regardless of the significance of this makeshift ring, it had healed the gloom that had shadowed her for days. Her lips curled into an involuntary smile as she admired the dough-crafted ring on her hand for a while before asking, "What flower is this on top?"


    Theodore cocked his head to the side, "Can''t you tell?"


    Phoebe hummed in response.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 163

    The two returned to the Imperial Apartment, where Vanessa was reading a magazine in the living room. Hearing the door open, she turned her head to look.


    Upon seeing the pair enter together, the somber atmosphere that had hung between them for the past few days had dissipated, reced now by a sense of ease andfort.


    She frowned, puzzled by what could have happened in the course of a day to bring about such a dramatic change in their rtionship. A sense of crisis suddenly surged in her heart.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 164

    After her shower, Phoebe emerged to find Theodore leaning against the window, gazing out at the night scene. She pursed her lips, not really wanting to engage with him, and turned to head for the walk-in closet. She dried her hair and then heard the doorbell ring. She walked out of the bedroom.


    Vanessa stood at the entrance. There was a sh of resentment in her eyes when she saw Phoebe, but it quickly disappeared.


    "Miss Ziegler, the cupcakes you made were delicious. Theodore saw that I liked them and gave them all to me. You don''t mind, do you?" Vanessa said, her words a veiled dagger aimed at Phoebe''s heart. Phoebe felt a lump in her throat, "Is that so?"@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 165

    Vanessa had barely been happy for two days before the news of Phoebe''s return to QUEEN Entertainment sent her mood plummeting again. Shey in bed, agitated no matter what she thought about. Now she was living in the Imperial Apartment, but there had been no progress between her and Theodore. This made her very uneasy.@@novelbin@@


    She couldn''t just sit around and wait for things to happen; she had to do something. Otherwise, she felt she would go mad.


    The next day, Vanessa got up before five in the morning. She went downstairs to buy breakfast and sat in the living room waiting for Theodore to wake up.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 166

    "I don''t feel it''s a pity. I can learn a lot from you, Miss Ziegler. Don''t rush to send me away," John''s voice sounded pitiful.


    Phoebe shook her head, "It''s not about sending you away; it''s about wanting you to reach greater heights."@@novelbin@@


    "But I just want to be by your side," John said, and then, realizing how ambiguous his statement sounded, quickly added, "I want to learn by your side." Phoebe sighed, not saying much more, which was as good as giving her consent.


    John breathed a sigh of relief and quickly reported to her about the work of the past few days.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 167

    Vanessa''s face changed color, "You''re lying. You, a girl from a small family who climbed her way up by underhanded means, using a child to force a marriage Theodore couldn''t have been unprepared for that. He must have signed a prenuptial


    agreement with you."


    "The fact is, he really didn''t sign a prenuptial agreement with me," Phoebe said coldly.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 170

    It felt like karmic retribution.


    Once Mrs. Reynolds found out about her husband''s infidelity, she was curious to see whether she could still so easily im such matters were none of her concern. "Vanessa,e on up; it''s scorching outside," Ruby called from the second-floor window ledge, waving at Vanessa.


    Vanessa looked up, saw her, and hurriedly put her index finger to her lips, signaling for her to be quieter, "Don''t be so loud. I''ming up." Ruby stuck out her tongue yfully.@@novelbin@@


    Vanessa quickly appeared at the door of the second-floor private room, and Ruby weed her in, "What were you doing just now?"


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 171

    Phoebe, with a start, suddenly straightened her posture and cast her gaze towards the entrance of the room. There, like an imposing statue, stood Theodore. His presence wasmanding, reminiscent of a stern guardian deity, silently watching over everything. "John, could you please hand me those eye drops?" She requested, extending her hand to receive the small bottle from him.


    Theodore''s position in the room gave him a clear view of the exchange. He noticed Phoebe''s delicate fingertip brush against John''s fingers as she took the bottle. This seemingly insignificant touch caused Theodore''s brow to furrow, and his expression darkened noticeably.@@novelbin@@


    John, who was already somewhat ufortable, felt even more uneasy under Mr. Reynolds'' grim gaze. The tone of Theodore''s silence was almost usatory, as if he suspected that John and Phoebe were engaged in some illicit affair. Phoebe handed him a file, "Please take this to HR for archiving, and thank you for the eye drops. They do help relieve fatigue."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 172

    Phoebe was invited to attend the event and this time she had learned from her past experience. She arrived at Mantua Stadium three hours early, andpared to the first performance, there were even more fans and media present today. Phoebe was not a celebrity, so she didn''t walk the red carpet but entered directly through the staff entrance.


    Having learned from Vanessa''s previous spectacle, she chose to wear a light coffee-colored suit paired with ck vintage loafers today. Her outfit was both professional and stylish, and even her hair was styled in a high ponytail, making her look like a powerful CEO.@@novelbin@@


    All the participants were getting their makeup done backstage, where each group was assigned a stylist. When Phoebe arrived, everyone was busy. A makeup artist was applying makeup to Noah Myers when someone recognized her. Just as they were about to call out to Noah Myers, Phoebe raised her index finger to her lips in a shushing gesture.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 173

    He was too close, especially as the hovering camera seemed to be filming them. Phoebe instinctively tilted her head, avoiding the overly intimate distance between them. Edward''s eyes dimmed a bit. Phoebe, however, pretended not to notice his reaction. She deftly changed the subject, pointing to the boy in the center of the stage, saying, "Noah Myers. He often surprises me."@@novelbin@@


    Edward looked at the boy. Noah Myers''s face was slightly sweaty, and his eyeliner was drawn long, making him appear even more dazzling and attractive. "He''s good-looking, and he dances beautifully," Edward genuinelyplimented. Phoebe smiled faintly, "Yes, he''s very different on stagepared to his usual self. Despite his strong performance now, he''s really just a sweet and innocent boy in daily life."


    Upon hearing her description, Edward couldn''t help but take another look at Noah Myers. Noah Myers was handsome, with a good figure that was showcased as he danced. Each movement he made was to the point of perfection. The stadium asionally erupted with the screams of fans. Fans from different groups were shouting the names of their idols; the noise was enough to overturn the stadium. Phoebe covered her ears and lightlyughed. Amidst the screaming, Edward said to Phoebe, "The fans are very enthusiastic."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 174

    Vanessa loved.


    Sophia had recovered quite well after her surgery. She sat up in bed, watching the handsome man sitting by her bedside. Of all her students, she valued Theodore the most, not only because of his excellence but also because he was the one She had once thought they would end up together, but fate had its own ns.


    Theodore peeled an apple, removed the core, and cut it into pieces before handing it to Professor Fitzroy. "Professor, have some fruit," he said.@@novelbin@@


    Sophia took it and forked a piece into her mouth. The apple was sweet.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 175

    Phoebe was groggy, and upon hearing Edward''s words, she became somewhat alert. She struggled, "Edward, I want to go home."


    Edward led her into the elevator, watching as the doors closed and the elevator ascended. "What are you going home for? He won''t care whether you go back or not," he said. Phoebe had indeed drunk too much. The mixture of different alcohols was hitting her hard, and she was so weak she could barely stand.@@novelbin@@


    Her rational mind told her that Edward was dangerous at this moment, and that she should stay away from him. But the reality didn''t allow it.


    She wobbled, trying to press the elevator button, but missed and nearly fell.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 177

    This icy nce jolted Theodore into sobriety, and his fist hanging in mid-air slowly fell. Edward seized the opportunity. He suddenly exerted a force and turned over, pressing Theodore under him. His fists then rained down on him like hailstones. Theodore took several hits before he thought to fight back, and the two of them started wrestling again.


    This time Theodore was really serious. He was always calm and restrained, disdaining to physically confront others, feeling it was beneath his dignity. But every time he saw Phoebe and Edward together; he couldn''t control the violent urge in his body that wanted to destroy everything. Why couldn''t she stay away from Edward?@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 178

    "Phoebe, stop talking nonsense!" Mrs. Ziegler scolded. Suddenly, she seemed to remember something and lowered her voice to ask, "Tell me the truth, do you still have feelings for Edward?"


    Phoebe sneered, "Do I even have the right to like him?"


    "What''s wrong with you tonight? Every word I say, you retort," Mrs. Ziegler was also annoyed. She stood up and pointed at Phoebe in rebuke. "What have I done to wrong you? When you were pregnant and wanted to be a single mother, did you ever consider the gossip behind your back, or what you''d say when your child grows up and asks why they don''t have a father like everyone else?"


    "I don''t want to argue about these stale and trivial matters," Phoebe buried her face into the pillow again, her temples throbbing. "I have a headache; please go to sleep. I beg you."@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 179

    Phoebe''s eyes were red. She knew it - her mother must have secretly informed Theodore. Her mother never failed to disappoint her. She struggled fiercely as the chains chafed her wrists and ankles, causing a sharp pain. She took a deep breath, suppressing the anger welling up in her heart, and asked coldly, "Theodore, what exactly are you trying to do?"


    "Can''t you tell?" Theodore''s lips curled into a wicked smile. "Since words don''t work, I''ll use actions."


    Phoebe felt a sinking sensation in her heart. Theodore seemed off at this moment, likely agitated by her being with Edwardst night. She bit her lip and sneered, "Theodore, does Vanessa know about your strange fetishes?" "She doesn''t need to know," Theodore said coldly.


    Phoebeughed, a mockingugh. "Yes, how could you let her know, she''s the apple of your eye."@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 180

    Phoebe was so desperate that she was on the verge of tears. She weighed the humiliation of begging him versus the humiliation of wetting the bed and finally decided on the lesser of two evils. "I beg you," Phoebe murmured. Theodore slightly turned his head, "Speak up; I can''t hear you." Phoebe gritted her teeth, but she was really desperate. She had no choice but to say, "I beg you, please unlock me."


    "Bad attitude, try again."


    Phoebe closed her eyes. She had reached her limit of endurance. She was now at his mercy and had to degrade herself even more. Her tone softened, "Please, I beg you."@@novelbin@@


    Theodore finally seemed satisfied. He looked at her, "Will you still secretly meet Edward in the future?"


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 181

    Phoebe rolled her eyes dramatically, "Cupid''s arrow? More like bullets from the Grim Reaper."


    Theodore stood downstairs, watching her disdainful expression. He raised his hand and pointed at her, seemingly saying, "Just you wait."


    After pointing, he took a long stride and entered the vi.@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe sensed danger and felt a jolt of fear in her heart. She hurriedly ran towards the door. Despite the short distance, she sprinted as if she was in a fifty-meter dash. But she was still a step toote. Just as she reached the door, she saw Theodore appear in the hallway. She screamed in fright and quickly tried to close the door.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 182

    Mrs. Ziegler took a deep breath, " You may seem strong now, but when the reality of the divorce sinks in, you''ll be in tears." Phoebe remained silent.


    Mrs. Ziegler continued earnestly, "Phoebe, let me tell you, once you''ve tasted delicacies, you won''t be able to stomach in food anymore. Theodore is your delicacy. "Your first husband is handsome and wealthy. If you divorce him, would you be able to settle for less?"@@novelbin@@


    This metaphor...


    Phoebe, however, was too drained to even muster a retort. She simply responded with a weary, "Mom."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 183

    Phoebe was uneasy all afternoon, sensing that something bad was about to happen. Just as she stepped out of a meeting, her phone started vibrating incessantly. She quickly answered the call when she saw the caller ID. Phoebe hung up the call. Without returning to her office, she handed her belongings to John and took the elevator downstairs.


    A cold voice from the other end said, "I''m waiting for you outside your office."


    As she stepped out of thepany''s main entrance, she saw a ck Maybach parked outside. She jogged over to the car as the back seat window rolled down.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 184

    Vanessa pursed her lips, "Yes."


    "Then let me ask you, if your home is in Kedora, why don''t you go back and live there instead of moving into someone else''s home?" Mrs. Ziegler demanded aggressively. Vanessa''s face turned pale. She looked helplessly at Theodore, who had been silent all this time. "Theodore, I..."


    "Mom, it was me who asked her to move in," Theodore interjected, stepping forward and positioning himself in front of Vanessa, creating a human barrier between her and Mrs. Ziegler.@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe watched the scene unfold as her brows knitted together. She knew Theodore was going to protect Vanessa. Her heart gave itself a self-deprecating twist, and she forced a smile onto her face, the bitterness of the situation leaving an indescribable taste in her mouth.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 185

    The moment he said this, the room fell into silence. Mrs. Ziegler''s mouth opened and closed, but she couldn''t find the words to speak. If her son-inw were anyone else, she would''ve pped him for siding with an outsider. But the man standing before her was Theodore, and she dared not act rashly. Instead, she shot Phoebe a look, urging her to speak up and not let Vanessa walk all over them.


    Phoebe had known who Theodore''s heart leaned towards the moment he spoke up. No, to be more precise, she knew when he had called her earlier, he was already standing by Vanessa''s side. Otherwise, he would''ve had plenty of time on the road to tell her what had happened, but he hadn''t mentioned a word, all to protect Vanessa.


    Phoebe''s heart ached, but she had to stand her ground. She stared at Vanessa and said, "You want to examine the injuries, right? After the examination, let''s hold a press conference. You two can exin to the reporters who''s right and who''s wrong."


    "Are you threatening me?" Vanessa red at her.


    Phoebe said, "Miss Fitzroy, you do have a history of causing trouble. Who knows if you were the one who invited my mom over, attacked her, and then tried to frame her?"@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter186 Even If Its a Pie from the Sky, Ill Find a Way to Get It for Her

    Emerging from the kitchen, Mrs. Ziegler noticed a stark difference in Theodore''s demeanorpared to his earlier entrance. He had been a bit cold then, but now he was as warm as a spring day. "Theodore,e sit down. Phoebe made pot roast today. Her pot roast is even better than what you''d find in a five-star restaurant. Give it a try."@@novelbin@@


    As she spoke, Mrs. Ziegler ced a piece of pot roast in his bowl. Phoebe wanted to stop her but was toote. She said to Mrs. Ziegler, "Mom, don''t serve him. Let him serve himself."


    Theodore was a bit of a germaphobe. While he didn''t insist on using separate serving utensils at family meals, he didn''t like others serving him either.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 187

    "Can I not push him? Christian''s son is already a hundred days old, and what about him? He goes through girlfriends like a hot knife through butter, but none of them stick," Mrs. Zieglerined, her frustration with her son evident. "Neither of you siblings give me peace of mind."@@novelbin@@


    Upon hearing this, Phoebe quickly pleaded for mercy, "It''ste, and I have a meeting early tomorrow. We should head back."


    Phoebe disrupted Mrs. Ziegler''s mncholy mood. She collected herself and went out to see them off. Standing at the door, she said to Theodore, "Theodore, Phoebe is stubborn. Please be patient with her and don''t take her too seriously." "Mom, please go back inside," Phoebe couldn''t help but urge her.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 188

    Vanessa''s face immediately brightened; she pulled Ruby and said, "Tell me quickly; what have you found out? You seem so excited."@@novelbin@@


    Ruby said, "Do you know who that woman Brandon is keeping is?"


    Vanessa shook her head.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 189

    "The same words apply to you," Phoebe said indifferently.


    Vanessa''s face changed slightly. She sneered and turned her head to the side, eager to see if she could stillugh after today.@@novelbin@@


    The car stopped beneath the Riverside Building and both of them got out. Vanessa put on a hat and mask, passed the security check at the entrance, and took the elevator upstairs.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 190

    ire had just returned from shooting an advertisement when she received a call from Phoebe.@@novelbin@@


    Like an obedient daughter listening to her mother, she rushed over to help.


    Upon seeing her, Phoebe almost burst into tears.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 191

    In all honesty, ire was quite envious of Vanessa. With her connections, all the resources of QUEEN Entertainment would be prioritized for her. If she had any ambition, her future in the starlight wouldn''t be too bleak. It was a pity that Vanessa, holding a winning hand, yed it poorly. Now, she might even affect everyone''s image with the investors because of her diva behavior. Phoebe had been silent all along. The car was quiet until it stopped in front of the artist dormitory of QUEEN Entertainment. That''s when Phoebe opened her eyes.@@novelbin@@


    "You''re going to shoot Dating Reality Show tomorrow, right? Have you packed your luggage?" Phoebe asked.


    ire turned off her phone screen and replied, "Yes, everything is packed. Don''t worry about me, Phoebe. I won''t cause any trouble."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 192

    Phoebe walked in, only to see Vanessa hurriedly pulling away from Theodore''s embrace, her face still wet with tears. It was a pitiful sight.


    She looked at the two expressionlessly, "It seems I have returned at an inopportune time and disturbed your intimate moment."@@novelbin@@


    Theodore sat on the sofa, motionless as his gaze sharply pierced her, "What did you say?"


    Phoebe sneered and headed towards the bedroom.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 193

    "You hit her." Theodore red at her; his teeth firmly gritted.


    Phoebe sneered, "That''s because she deserved it."


    "You!" Theodore raised his hand.


    Phoebe was not frightened at all. She held her neck stiffly and stared at his hand hanging in the air, saying, "What, I hit your darling, and you want to hit me back for her?"@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 194

    After Phoebe swallowed her medicine, her face turned pale from bitterness.


    She almost retched several times, but held it back, not wanting to give the two onlookers any satisfaction.


    She took a frying pan out and ced it on the stove, then fetched a steak, broli, eggs, and butter from the refrigerator.@@novelbin@@


    The kitchen was semi-open, and as Phoebe began to cook the steak on one side, Theodore was applying ice on Vanessa on the other side near the fridge.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 195

    "No need, this is something she should do," Theodore responded.@@novelbin@@


    "But Miss Ziegler looks really tired. How about we order takeout or go out to eat instead and let Miss Ziegler rest?" Vanessa could hardly contain her joy inside. See, she knew Theodore only saw Phoebe as a nanny with benefits; there was no way he could have any romantic feelings for her.


    "Takeout isn''t hygienic. Let''s go out, the kitchen will be filled with a greasy smell soon," Theodore said, heading out of the kitchen.


    Vanessa had no choice but toe down from the high stool, weakly saying, "Miss Ziegler, thank you for your hard work."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 196

    Phoebe was truly hungry and didn''t have the energy to argue nonsensically with him.


    She opened the food delivery app on her phone and pushed it towards him, "Order whatever you want, it''s on me."@@novelbin@@


    After she said that, she sat down and began eating her meal.


    The first bite was so spicy that she choked.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 197

    The food was still steaming hot when Phoebe lifted the lid, and the aroma wafted up to her nose. Having only had a small bite to eat earlier, she now felt famished. "Let''s eat; I''m starving," she said.@@novelbin@@


    Theodore took the food she offered. This time he didn''t make trouble for her, and they both quietly finished their dinner. Afterward, Phoebe cleaned up the kitchen and took out the trash.


    When she returned to the bedroom, Theodore was already lying on the bed ying Minesweeper.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 198

    Phoebe''s expression remainedposed as she returned Evelyn Craft''s look with a faint smile. Only then did she notice that Vanessa actually resembled Evelyn Craft more than Prof. Fitzroy, especially the seductive ir between their brows. They were nearly identical.


    Unlike Prof. Fitzroy, whose features bore an innate integrity that made her seem unapproachable but certainly not of poor character.@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe said, "22 is the legal age for marriage; there''s nothing offensive about that. As for Evelyn Craft, perhaps since you''re over 50 and still single, you must be so engrossed in a flourishing career that she has no time for love or marriage, right?"


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 199

    Old Lady Reynolds''ment was a pointed hint for Vanessa, telling her to let go of her obsession.


    Vanessa got the message. Her face slightly changed, and she clenched her fist at her side before sheepishly saying, "Grandmother is right."@@novelbin@@


    Prof. Fitzroy, sharp-minded as always, understood what was going on. She tugged on Vanessa''s wrist and said, "Vanessa,e with me to the restroom."


    Mrs. Reynolds stood up and interjected, "Prof. Fitzroy, I''ll show you the way. Let the young ones chat here, please follow me."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 200

    Phoebe felt a chill run down her spine when she met Vanessa''s gaze; she didn''t know what mischief she was up to, so her guard against her increased. This meal was enjoyed harmoniously, with no one spoiling the atmosphere.@@novelbin@@


    After dinner, everyone moved to the living room for a chat.


    Vanessa walked up to Theodore and said, "Theodore, I see the lotus flowers in theke have bloomed. Would you apany me to see them?" Her candid demeanor made it hard to fault her.


    Theodore nced at Phoebe, and seeing her silent, he rose to his feet, and the two of them walked out shoulder to shoulder.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 202

    Phoebe saw his finger poised over the green ''answer'' button, about to slide right to ept the call.


    She didn''t even try to push away the hand covering her mouth, instead, she hurriedly tried to snatch the phone away.


    She had a premonition that once this call was answered, Theodore would definitely explode.@@novelbin@@


    "Theodore, don''t..."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 203

    With a "rip," the delicate silk fabric was torn apart.


    The cold air seeped into her pores, causing Phoebe to shiver. She couldn''t even cry anymore. Her eyes were covered, and she couldn''t see anything, but she knew exactly what Theodore wanted to do just by using her toes. That bastard!@@novelbin@@


    She was already crying because of him, yet he still wouldn''t let her go?!


    Phoebe struggled hard, but her strength was no match for Theodore''s.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 204

    Mrs. Reynolds was taken aback; she never expected that Phoebe would one day suggest divorce. She set the ss down and held Phoebe''s hand earnestly. "Phoebe, marriage is serious. You can''t just throw around the idea of a divorce." Mrs. Reynolds thought Phoebe wanted a divorce because of a jealous fit over Theodore and Vanessa going to see the lotuses, leading to a huge argument between the couple the night before. Theodore, stubborn as he was, never had much talent for soothing anyone.


    When things got heated, he simply let his actions speak, thinking he could keep Phoebe in check that way. But it had clearly backfired.


    "I''m not speaking of divorce lightly; I..." Phoebe''s voice trailed off as a chilling male voice cut through the air.@@novelbin@@


    "Seems I didn''t make my point clearly enoughst night. You haven''t learned your lesson."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 205

    Theodore sneered, "Bully her? I clearly cherish her."


    Mrs. Reynolds retorted, "If you really cherish her, would she feel unloved and want a divorce?"@@novelbin@@


    Theodore was left speechless. His heart felt like it was sinking into a cold abyss. He gritted his teeth and said, "I won''t let her get her way."


    Mrs. Reynolds looked at him and sighed softly, "If you truly love her, stop messing around. You went too farst night. Buy her some flowers to appease her."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 206

    Theodore''s gaze became ice cold as he watched her break down in tears.


    Fearing that she might still harbor thoughts of suicide, he leaned in close to her ear, his tone even more menacing than before, "Phoebe, don''t think about escaping me through death. As long as I don''t let go, you won''t be able to go


    anywhere."


    Phoebe was heartbroken.@@novelbin@@


    When she mentioned "death," it was a statement of despair, but Theodore''s attitude chilled her to the bone.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 207

    Phoebe made her exit from the sunroom, her steps unceasing until she was safely out of Mrs. Reynolds'' watchful gaze.


    The elderly woman observed Phoebe''s retreating figure until it vanished from sight, then let out a sigh. Heavy with conflict, her heart ached for her granddaughter-inw, yet she couldn''t bring herself to be overly harsh on her grandson. She had chosen to let them work out their issues independently, a decision she was uncertain was right or wrong.


    *@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 208

    A tender zephyr stirred the cid surface of theke, casting a dance of ripples across the water.@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe, her eyes misting over, struggled to maintain herposure. Her resolve was crumbling under the weight of his relentless pursuit. A sorrowful realization dawned upon her; she was incapable of denying him. The man cradled her slender waist tenderly, his touch causing her petite frame to tremble subtly. Each of his movements sent his blood surging, a tempest of passion boiling within his veins. Suddenly, a series of intrusive coughs echoed from behind them.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 209

    Madison''s forward momentum was abruptly stopped as Theodore interposed, effectively blocking her path. Her eyes zed with a fiery determination as she reached out to grab Phoebe. "Didn''t you hear her, Theo? I''m going to give her a piece of my mind!" she dered.


    "Enough!" Theodore''s voice was stern, causing Madison to recoil.@@novelbin@@


    Her brother''s menacing expression made her shudder, and her eyes immediately began to well up with tears. "I can''t believe you''re siding with her over me. I hate you!" she cried out, her voice choked with emotion. With that, she covered her face with her hands and fled, retracing her steps.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 211

    Phoebe, standing slightly apart, witnessed their intimate embrace and heard Vanessa''s fervent deration of love. A sharp pang of agony twisted in her heart. Indeed, they seemed to be a perfect pair, as if the universe had meticulously intertwined their paths together.


    Theodore had founded QUEEN Entertainment solely for Vanessa, pouring in half a billion dors, all to let her bask in the limelight, to make her his queen.@@novelbin@@


    It was a grand gesture of love that could easily ignite the green-eyed monster in anyone.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 214

    Theodore''s utterance of "darling" was a harsh whisper through clenched teeth, devoid of any kindness. He strode towards Phoebe, wrapping his arm around her waist with practiced ease. Over his shoulder, Phoebe''s gaze fell upon Vanessa, who was trailing closely behind him.


    Their eyes locked, and Vanessa, with a flirtatious flick of her wrist, brushed a stray lock of hair from her face. A toothy grin spread across her lips as she said, "What a coincidence, Miss Ziegler. Who knew we''d bump into each other at a coffee


    shop?"


    A frown formed on Phoebe''s forehead.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 215

    Edward Vanderbilt found himself locked in a tense conversation with Vanessa Fitzroy. "Why resort to such petty jabs, Miss Fitzroy? Had you not departed for Europe so abruptly, perhaps their union would never have transpired," he chided. With a tilt of her head and an innocent expression, Vanessa retorted, "That''s hardly fair, Mr. Vanderbilt. Even if I had remained, the frequent encounters between Phoebe and Theodore would have provided ample opportunity for her to ensnare him." Edward''s retort was fierce, "I will not stand by while you nder Phoebe."@@novelbin@@


    Vanessa, noticing the transformation of Edward''s usually collected demeanor into one burning with anger, raised her hands in a gesture of surrender. "Very well, I shall refrain from speaking ill of her."


    Her acquiescence seemed to soften the stern lines of Edward''s brow. He had no inclination to prolong this conversation with Vanessa and rose to take his leave.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 216

    The transition from heaven to hell, it appeared, could ur in the mere blink of an eye. His heart had taken flight upon the confession of her affection, only to be plunged into the chasm of despair by her cold words mere momentster. Phoebe found herself abruptly pinned against the wall, a sharp pain searing through her. She bit back a cry, refusing to give him the satisfaction of her pain. Theodore''s muscr arm was a firmly barricaded across her chest, his other hand seizing her chin in a grip that was both rough and menacing. "Speak!" he demanded.@@novelbin@@


    A sharp pain radiated from her chin, and Phoebe had no doubt that any further silence would result in physical harm. She met his gaze with a cold stare of her own. "What do you want me to say?"


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 217

    Suddenly, as if sensing something, Brandon looked her way.


    Even at a distance, Vanessa''s heart skipped a beat, fearing recognition. She pretended to answer a call, averting Brandon''s sharp gaze.@@novelbin@@


    Satisfied with a nce, Brandon pulled the woman into a nearby residential area.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 218

    His gaze burned into her exposed waist, as if wanting to sear a hole right through her. Phoebe noticed his intense, almost invasive stare fixed on her midriff and quickly looked down. Her waist was still showing.


    In a rush to undo the knot, the more she fumbled, the tighter it became, her cheeks flushed with urgency. Lifting her gaze, her eyes-damp and frantic-briefly met Theodore''s before she bore down on the relentless knot.@@novelbin@@


    Theodore had intended to keep to himself, but the distress in her eyes set something alight within him. Closing the distance, he gently grasped Phoebe''s hands to still them.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 219

    She tilted back her head and closed her eyes with a sigh.


    ''Theodore, that bewitching man, tempting without even realizing it!''


    Vanessa hailed a cab back to the Fitzroy residence, where Mr. and Mrs. Fitzroy were enjoying a leisurely stroll in the yard. Spotting Vanessa''s return, Mrs. Fitzroy called out to her. "Vanessa,e here a minute."@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 220

    Vanessa was shocked and could hardly believe that the very person who had always doted on her was now the first to sever ties. "Mom, you..."


    Sophia closed her eyes, seemingly exhausted and no longer wanting to see her.@@novelbin@@


    "Pack your things and move out today. Don''te back, for anything or nothing."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 221

    Lips pursed tightly. Phoebe watched them with a gloomy gaze.@@novelbin@@


    Vanessa was soaked, her misery akin to a drowned rat, with a cheek swollen so severely that no pretense was necessary to convey her pitiful state.


    "Theodore, I''m so heartbroken, my parents kicked me out," Vanessa looked up at him, her expression wretched, her beautiful face streaked with water, rain and tears indistinguishable.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 222

    In the pouring rain, Phoebe stood hesitantly outside the Imperial Apartment building. She had wandered the streets aimlessly, only to find herself back here, as if by fate. In a way, it seemed like destiny, always drawing her back to the ce her heart couldn''t escape.


    Phoebe lingered at the door, uncertain. ''What would she see if she went in? Would they be in each other''s arms again, or worse, something more intimate?'' Pheobe thought.@@novelbin@@


    As she wavered, the sound of the elevator doors opening startled her. She turned to see Mrs. Reynolds emerge.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 223

    However, lifting her gaze, she met Theodore''s icy stare. It was as if he was using her of sing Mrs. Reynolds on Vanessa


    With a smirk, Phoebe ignored Theodore''s silent usations and Vanessa''s ploy. She walked over to Mrs. Reynolds, saying, "Mom, you''re soaked. Go take a hot shower and change." "Always thoughtful, my dear Phoebe," Mrs. Reynolds said, casting a nce at Vanessa before retiring to the master bedroom with Phoebe.@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe picked out a dress for her, one from a recent impulse buy at Herm¨¨s after a spat with Theodore.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 224

    In the living room, Vanessa sat on the sofa, her fingers entwined, her head bowed in silence as she counted the seconds in her mind.


    She had seen Theodore shove Phoebe into the guest bathroom not long before, and although she and Mrs. Reynolds were both there, Theodore was unpredictable. He might decide to do something to Phoebe on a whim. In that case, wasn''t her presence here just a joke?@@novelbin@@


    Less than two minutes had passed when she heard a thunderous m. Vanessa''s head shot up, just in time to see Theodore storming out of the powder room like an enraged lion.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 225

    If only Phoebe didn''t exist, then no one would vie for Theodore''s affection.


    However, the relentless sound of running water from the guest bathroom jolted Vanessa back to a harsh reality: Theodore and Phoebe were the true married couple, and she was just a temp, potentially a heartbeat away from being kicked out. Vanessa clenched her fists, seething inside.@@novelbin@@


    No, she had to remove Phoebe, the ring obstacle, before she left for the set. What if Theodore''s feelings for Phoebe deepened in the months she''d be gone filming? With this in mind, Vanessa was determined to prove herself, not just to Theodore but also to Mrs. Reynolds, showcasing her homemaking virtues.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 226

    "What are you doing, Vanessa?" A man''s cool voice suddenly filled the room.@@novelbin@@


    Startled, Vanessa quickly shoved the medication back in the drawer and closed it. She turned to face the tall man leaning against the doorframe, her expression sheepish, "Oh, nothing, Theodore. I was nning to make dinner, including your favorite creamy potato soup with the smoked ham. I just couldn''t find any ham in the fridge."


    "We don''t have any smoked ham. Phoebe doesn''t like cured foods," Theodore blurted out, then even he seemed taken aback by his own words.


    Why did he remember Phoebe''s dislikes so clearly?


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 227

    "I''m not going. Have someone run the errand and deliver it," Theodore stood firm, raising his voice so Phoebe could hear him outside.


    Indeed, Phoebe heard everything. She was embarrassed and hurt that Mrs. Reynolds would ask Theodore to go downstairs to get medicine for her and that he refused. She said, "Mom, I''ll call for a delivery, let''s not trouble Mr. Reynolds."@@novelbin@@


    Theodore was speechless...


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 228

    In the kitchen, Vanessa watched Theodore deftly chopping potatoes into neat, small pieces, feeling an acute twinge of difort in her chest.


    Just the phrase "your wife" from Mrs. Reynolds'' lips could dissipate all of her good spirits. She really knew how to hit her where it hurt.


    "Theodore, you''ve got some impressive knife skills. I didn''t know you could cook," she said.


    Without looking up, he replied, "Picked it up during my time studying abroad, but I hardly ever use it."@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 229

    Theodore''s brow furrowed involuntarily. "Who told you women are essories to men? In this day and age, women don''t need to depend on men to survive. How can you harbor such an outdated notion?" Vanessa was at a loss for words, "Outdated?"


    He nodded earnestly, "Yes, outdated. Such thoughts are uneptable. Don''t ever say things like ''women are essories to men'' when you''re out. That kind of talk could get you in trouble." Vanessa couldn''t help butugh and cry at his serious demeanor. How had they even stumbled onto this topic?@@novelbin@@


    "I''m a bit thirsty. I''m going to get some water."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 230

Realizing what he meant, her cheeks turned even redder with anger.


    She red at him, "Can''t you speak properly?"@@novelbin@@


    "No!" Theodore huffed, puffed up like a pufferfish.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 231

    At his praise, Vanessa''s smile blossomed brighter than wildflowers, "Theo, if you like it so much, I''ll make it for you more often." "Cough cough!"@@novelbin@@


    Mrs. Reynolds cleared her throat gently. "Give it a rest, Vanessa. Your hands are made for ying the piano, not for ving away in the kitchen. Right, Theodore?" Theodore nodded in agreement. "Yeah, you should just share the recipe with Phoebe and let her cook for me in the future."


    Hisment managed to offend both women at the same time.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 232

    Phoebe, in high spirits, took a bite of her meat, her eyes twinkling at Theodore, "What else? I''m just in a good mood."


    Mrs. Reynolds couldn''t help butugh, infected by Phoebe''s grin, "Theodore, you worry too much, even about why your wife smiles." Theodore was speechless.@@novelbin@@


    She had the look of a cat who''d just caught a canary, how could he not be concerned?


    However, the words "your wife" hit close to home, marking Phoebe as his in a way no one could contest.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 233

    ''Fight, let them fight!'' Vanessa thought.


    But a fight was out of the question. Theodore eyed Phoebe with a narrowed gaze and coldly asked, "What''s your problem?"


    Phoebe replied, "I''m just too full."


    Phoebe pushed her chair back and turned around only to see Vanessa standing at the dining room entrance, offering them a half-smile that hid a sneer.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 234

    Phoebe was fully aware of Mrs. Reynolds''s worries; she shared them. However, was it possible to monitor them forever? If Theodore had any intention to stray, any brief moment could lead to something unspeakable with Vanessa. Shaking her head, Phoebe banished the troubling thoughts. "Mom, I know you''re worried about me, but I trust Theodore," she affirmed.


    Mrs. Reynolds wanted to knock some sense into Phoebe, but she restrained herself, trying to lighten the mood instead. "You just try to have a baby as soon as possible. Theodore''s really looking forward to being a dad." Phoebe felt a pang of guilt, especially for keeping her father-inw''s infidelity from her. Seeing her mother-inw so concerned tugged at her conscience.


    "Mom," Phoebe hesitated, "how are things between you and dad? Is your rtionship okay?"@@novelbin@@


    "We''re an old couple. What''s there to be ''okay'' or not?" Mrs. Reynolds replied. "At our age, love and novelty are things of the past. It all boils down topanionship."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 235

    "Did Mom leave?" Theodore asked, his unfamiliarity with the task at hand highlighting how much he was trying to impress Vanessa. Phoebe hummed an affirmative.@@novelbin@@


    Theodore looked up, but the steam blurred her features, hiding her expression from him. Even if he could see it clearly, it likely wouldn''t have been the reaction he wished for. "What are you standing there for?" he asked.


    Holding her cup, Phoebe replied matter-of-factly, "I''m watching you do the dishes."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 236

    The kitchen filled with a sudden tension, yet at the eye of the storm, Theodore remained serene, even slowing down his dishwashing.


    Phoebe mentioned, "I heard that certain years bring bad luck. Miss Fitzroy, you will just stepped into your thirties after the New Year, won''t you?" Turning thirty was actually a far cry from being old in contemporary society.


    However,pared to Phoebe''s age, Vanessa was considered a bit long in the tooth, practically an old maid by some cruel standards.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 237

    Evan, the current sensation, was once her student, as was the esteemed actor Patrick a testament to her influential teaching.


    Having secured Professor rk, Phoebe wouldn''t miss the chance to have herpany''s talents learn from the best. She even sat in on a couple of sses herself and was blown away by the professor''s profound knowledge. She thought the hefty fee was worth every penny!


    In the executive office, Phoebe poured a cup of coffee for Professor rk, humbly presenting herself like a student of her own.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 238

    Phoebe was still extremely busy, trying to secure more resources for the artists in herpany. She had to navigate between major brands and filmpanies every day. Previously, she had been Theodore''s personal secretary, apanying him to various parties and never once being forced to drink.


    Now that she was in charge herself, she had to go to great lengths to secure better resources. Most businessmen she dealt with weren''t gentlemen, but rather wolves.


    Phoebe could easily fend off those with ill intentions by mentioning that she was Theodore''s wife, but she didn''t want to rely on that. She wanted to prove herself and elevate QUEEN Entertainment to greater heights through her own abilities. Luckily, John was clever and constantly shielded her from unwanted advances and excessive drinking. Phoebe only then realized that he had an astonishingly high alcohol tolerance and could handle his liquor.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 239

    Theodore was furious. "So, when you can''t handle something, you''d rather let him drink for you thane find me?"@@novelbin@@


    His anger seemed sudden, and Phoebe couldn''t understand. "This is my job. Can everything be solved by finding you? Even if it''s solved this time, what about next time? Or the time after that? Should I keep bothering you because of my job?" Theodore''s chest heaved heavily. He knew she was right, but he was still angry. Was it a bother to find him?


    "Phoebe, what am I to you?" Theodore stared at her, anger brewing in his gaze.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 240

Inside the car, John was sleeping soundly, not noticing the sound of Theodore mming the car door.@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe sat next to Theodore, looking at him, dusty and with a grumpy expression on


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 241

    It wasn''t a dream; he was really at Mr. Reynolds'' house.


    He messed up big time!@@novelbin@@


    John quickly finished washing up, quietly opened the ss door, and stuck his head out to observe for a few seconds to make sure Theodore wasn''t around. He immediately dashed out, intending to run before Theodore noticed. He didn''t have the courage to have breakfast with Mr. Reynolds.


    Even if it didn''t choke him, he would have indigestion.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 242

    Phoebe had a dream. She dreamt that she was hiking through a desert, surrounded by endless yellow sands. Her mouth was dry, and her throat felt parched. Suddenly, a snake emerged from somewhere and lunged at her, biting her shoulder. She cried out in pain and woke up.


    Opening her eyes, she saw that the bedroom was dimly lit, and the softness of the bed sheet reminded her that she was not in the desert but in bed.@@novelbin@@


    She heard a faint sound of a door closing, and as she turned around, she realized that her shoulder was sore. She reached out and touched it, feeling a dampness. She felt doubtful. Could it be that the snake from her dream had actually bitten her in real life?


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 243

    Phoebe turned around and returned to her office. Just as she sat down, John knocked on the door and entered. Perhaps he was still affected by Theodore''s words this morning, as he didn''t dare to meet Phoebe''s eyes directly.


    "Miss Adams, there are a few documents that need your signature."


    "Okay, just leave them here," Phoebe said, then looked him over. Seeing him avoiding her gaze, she smiled gently. "What''s wrong?"


    John was a bit flustered. "N-nothing."@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 244

    Upon hearing Vanessa''s wicked thoughts about Prof. rk, she was so angry that she didn''t know what to say. "Fine, everyone in the world is wrong except for you. Come or not, it''s up to you."


    "I will definitelye. But I''m at the supermarket now,e and pick me up," Vanessa said confidently.@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe couldn''t help butugh. ''Why would Ie to pick you up?""


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 245

    Vanessa walked out of the director''s office, feeling frustrated. She was initially nning to y a trick on Phoebe but ended up harming herself instead.


    Now she was standing in front of the elevator, contemting whether she should go up and exin to Theodore.@@novelbin@@


    But what if Phoebe was just bluffing?


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 246

    Madison sensed the sarcasm and disdain in Phoebe''s tone, and she blushed with anger. She was supposed to be the little princess of the Reynolds family, but Phoebe never tried to please her, which greatly frustrated her.@@novelbin@@


    A nanny''s daughter dared to not put her in her eyes. This was simply outrageous!


    She mmed her hands on the desk, ring at Phoebe in rage. "Phoebe, don''t get too cocky. My big brother will divorce you sooner orter and reconcile with Vanessa. Then you''ll be a discarded woman from a prestigious family." Phoebe had heard these words so many times that she had gotten bored of them. She wondered if Madison ever got tired of saying them.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 247

    Theodore took in her obedient appearance and a hint of a smile crept onto his lips as he ced the sses on her face.


    Just a in pair of ck-framed sses, yet they made her look refined and innocent. The sses added a touch of tranquility to her innocent puppy eyes behind the lenses.@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe opened her eyes and found herself locking gazes with a pair of deep almond eyes. Her heart beat rapidly, and she instinctively lowered her eyelids, afraid that the close proximity might reveal her true feelings. "You look really good with sses on," Theodore said, his eyes fixed on her as if she was a fascinating toy, with genuine interest.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 248

    Speaking of Christian, it''s inevitable to mention Edward. The two brothers havepletely opposite personalities. Christian kept dating different girls since middle school, and even after getting married, he still fooled around outside. Meanwhile, Edward and his brother areplete opposites. The more promiscuous Christian was, the more faithful Edward became.


    Phoebe didn''t want to ask what Christian had done this time to make Bianca want a divorce, but she didn''t need to ask as someone was there to enlighten her.@@novelbin@@


    Alice said, "Phoebe, don''t you know? Christian was caught in bed with someone by Bianca. I heard they were both naked, and it was an unbearable sight." Phoebe bit her lip.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 249

    Phoebe continued to stare at the cards, feeling a sourness in her eyes. She lifted her gaze and saw Theodore standing on the veranda not far away, answering a call from Vanessa. Vanessa''s voice sounded intoxicated, saying, "Theodore, do you


    know where I am right now? I''m on the rooftop of our high school."@@novelbin@@


    Vanessa switched the phone to video mode, and Theodore watched the screen as Vanessa sat on the railing of the rooftop, a very dangerous position.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 250

    Theodore paused and raised his hand to remove the arms that were bound around his waist, but they clung tightly and he couldn''t break free. Vanessa pressed herself against his back.@@novelbin@@


    It was a cool autumn night and the wind was chilly, but Vanessa''s breath was burning hot. It was not only the warmth stimted by the wine, but also the boiling blood. "Theodore, don''t push me away."


    Theodore tightly pursed his thin lips. In the dim and somber night, his expression remained indifferent and he did not notice a suspicious sh of light from the building across the street. He grabbed Vanessa''s wrist and forcefully pulled it, finally separating her tightly bound hands. He took two steps forward before releasing her.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 251

    The couple seemed more intimate than before. It seems that Mrs. Reynolds did something to make their rtionship lively again.@@novelbin@@


    "I saw it, just now at the Digital Chill Zone, I saw Dad sneakily cheat for Mom," Phoebe said.


    Lucy nced around and, seeing no one, lowered her voice. "A few days ago, Mrs. Reynolds even asked me to secretly throw away a few torn nightgowns for her."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 252

    Ruby dered with a grave seriousness, "Theodore and Vanessa were deeply in love, and yet you insisted on getting in between them. If not you, then who is the mistress?" Phoebe was taken aback. She hadn''t anticipated such archaic notions to persist in this day and age, and she had no desire to engage in a debate with Ruby over them. She pondered, ''Everyone is aware of the truth. They''re merely attempting to brand me as a home-wrecker to justify their derogatorybeling of me as a mistress."Ruby, stop sending me these boring iamges in the future," Phoebe retorted, promptly ending the call and blocking Ruby''s number. She deleted the message, tossed her phone onto the bed, and anxiously raked her fingers through her damp hair. Grabbing a shawl, she descended the staircase. As she rounded the corner of the stairs, sh@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 253

    As soon as Phoebe stepped into the vehicle, she was immediately aware that Theodore was not the sole upant. The overpowering scent of Vanessa''s signature floral perfume pervaded the air, a fragrance she was all too familiar with. Casting a nce towards the backseat, Phoebe''s suspicions were confirmed. Vanessay sprawled out, a faint hint of alcohol mingling with her perfume. Phoebe''s brow furrowed in confusion."Is Miss Fitzroy drunk?" Phoebe inquired, her gaze shifting to Theodore.He offered her a brief nce and a curt "Yes," before diverting the conversation. "Why are you out sote?"Phoebe''s eyes flickered to the car''s built-in PC, the time ring back at her. It was 12:45 in the morning. She@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 254

    Phoebe made her way back to the bedroom, her path taking her through the living room. The sight of Theodore''s discarded clothes, carelessly strewn across the sofa, caught her eye. Ignoring the mess, she continued on her journey, heading straight for the bedroom. The bathroom door stood closed, the sound of running water trickling from behind it. The faint reflection of a tall figure moved behind the ss, causing Phoebe to swallow involuntarily, a lump forming in her throat. She quickly averted her gaze, seeking refuge on the bed. As the sound of running water continued to fill the room, she closed her eyes. Despite having been out all night, sleep eluded her. Instead, a strange excitement now bubbled within her.Theodore''s deci@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 255

    Perched precariously on the toilet seat, Phoebe scrubbed at her face with fervor. Her heart pounded in her chest, a relentless drum echoing her confusion. Why had Theodore posed such a question to her? What response was he seeking? She pulled her knees to her chest, her mind a whirlwind of uncertainty. How could she respond without betraying her own feelings or disappointing him? Time seemed to stretch out, her legs growing numb from her prolonged stay in the bathroom. Eventually, she rose and exited. The bedroom was bathed in a soft, dim light. Phoebe walked to the edge of the bed, gently lifting the covers before slipping beneath them. A thought crossed her mind, ''Theodore should be asleep by now, shouldn''t he?'' A sigh of relief escaped her lips as she prepared t@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 256

    Theodore moved with a swift grace towards the sofa, his hands falling casually upon its fabric. His gaze turned towards Vanessa, his voice a calm ripple in the quiet room. "Does your head still pain you?" he inquired.A sparkle ignited in Vanessa''s eyes, her lips curving into an immediate smile. "The headache has subsided," she responded, "But my stomach feels a bit unsettled.""Madison," Theodore directed his attention towards his sister, "Would you ask Lucy to prepare a bowl of hangover soup for Vanessa?"Madison''s eyes darted between the two, a realization dawning upon her. Her older brother desired a private conversation with Vanessa. She knew better than to interfere. "Of course, I''ll go immediately," she assured, rising from her seat and making a hasty exit.Theodore''s gaze retu@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 257

    Theodore stared at her with a particrly fierce look. His whole aura had changed, no longer indifferent but with a kind of fierce sharpness. His gaze on her was like that of a predator, wanting to devour her.


    Phoebe sensed the difference in atmosphere keenly, and when she looked at him again, she felt like he was a lurking beast, which made her feel in danger.


    She was about to step back when she saw his hands on the windowsill. He leaned forward slightly, and suddenly, his face came closer.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 258

    During breakfast, Phoebe found out that Vanessa had already left, and Theodore had arranged for a driver to take her back. He made her sense something unusual. Mrs. Reynolds said, "It''s better to have the driver take her. Theodore, you''re already a married man, so you should avoid affairs."@@novelbin@@


    When she saw Vanessa descending the staircase in the morning, her heart skipped. ''Did Theodore ever consider Phoebe''s feelings when he brought her home in the middle of the night?'' She pondered.


    It was most difficult for a husband and wife to ept a mistress, especially when it came to a former lover. Which wife would be so generous to watch her husband entangled with his first love every day and remain indifferent? Before Theodore could say anything, Madison became unhappy when she heard this. "Vanessa and Theodore have known each other for over ten years. If they can''t be a couple, can''t they at least be friends?" Mrs. Reynolds frowned at her and understood she hadn''t thought it through. "We are talking, you should not interrupt."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 259

    Even if it was a reprimand, it was filled with indulgence.


    Madison rubbed her sore forehead and pouted, "Theodore and Vanessa are the mostpatible couple. Theodore is the KING of the business world, and Vanessa is the piano queen. They are simply a perfect match." Mrs. Reynolds was lost for words.


    What had Vanessa offered her to secure such unwavering loyalty?@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 260

    Any woman couldn''t forgive her husband''s infidelity. So Phoebe understood to some extent.@@novelbin@@


    Cheating happened either zero times or countless times.


    "Please advise Christian''s mother to be more open-minded. Christian should apologize to his wife first. If she wants to divorce, let her go," Phoebe said.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 261

    Ruby''s face changed slightly. Phoebe had a miscarriage back then, whether it was her or Vanessa who schemed against her.


    In fact, she didn''t intend to kill the child in Phoebe''s womb at that time. She just wanted to drug her, make her unconscious, and let her sleep with Edward, and then Theodore would catch them in bed. She thought that with Theodore''s intolerant nature, as soon as he saw Edward and Phoebe sleeping together, he would definitely kick Phoebe out.


    In this way, Theodore would surely remember Vanessa''s goodness and go to Pnd to reconcile with her.@@novelbin@@


    But she never expected that Phoebe would have a miscarriage.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 262

    Tompson''s assistant had just finalized the meeting time and location, so Phoebe contacted Ruby. Ruby was surprised by how easily Phoebe agreed. She hung up and told Vanessa, "I''ve taken care of it. Thompson is a womanizer; he''ll definitely be interested in Phoebe."@@novelbin@@


    Vanessa narrowed her eyes. "No, that''s not the safest approach."


    Ruby looked at her. "Vanessa, Phoebe isn''t foolish. If we intervene too much and things are exposed, we could get into trouble."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 263

    Ruby hid in Vanessa''s lounge. She was relieved to see John being called back by thepany staff while Phoebe was left alone. She cleverly used Noah Myers as a decoy to keep John there, and now her attention turned to Thompson. Phoebe drove to the hotel where she had arranged to meet Thompson. Thompson''s assistant had booked a medium-level hotel. She parked her car, entered the lobby, and was escorted to the private room on@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 264

Tompson''s face twisted with a sinister smile, his belly burning like a sudden me. He gazed at Phoebe, and his eyes filled with a greedy anticipation.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 265

    ''What should I do?'' She brooded.@@novelbin@@


    She was unable to call for help. She looked at the middle-aged man who was close by, his breath reeking of alcohol and a nauseating stench. She watched as he unbuckled his belt, a glimmer of hope emerging from her despair. She had given up resistance and struggle. Thompson seemed to sense her change in attitude, released his grip on her leg, and reached for the zipper. It was then that Phoebe suddenly bent her legs and delivered a fierce blow, causing Thompson to scream in pain and roll away.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 266

    Lawton stood in the corridor with Phoebe in his arms and listened to the screamsing from the private room. He frowned and looked down at Phoebe, who was in a terrible state. He had known her for over four years, but he had never seen her like this before. No wonder Theodore had lost control; anyone would go mad seeing their loved one in such a condition. The room was filled with a sense of panic, and the security guards were keeping the curious guests at bay. Lawton noticed two ser@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 267

    Theodore''s gaze turned icy as he asked, "What do you mean?"


    The doctor felt a chill and exined quickly, "When Phoebe had a sudden miscarriage, it puzzled the obstetrics and gynecology department as well. She had a check-up the day before, and both she and the baby were healthy. It''s unlikely for a sudden miscarriage to ur.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 268

    A wave of gratitude washed over Phoebe, leaving her breathless. Her face throbbed with pain, but she managed to utter, "It''s not your fault." Betrayal, of such magnitude, was thest thing she had anticipated. Meanwhile, Theodore was drowning in a sea of guilt. Phoebe attempted to sit up, her head spinning, but Theodore was quick to steady her. "What do you need? I''ll get it for you," he offered. "I just need to sit for a while," she responded. With gentle care, Theodore helped her into a sitting position, cing two pillows behind her for support. Upon noticing Phoebe''s return to consciousness, the doctor quietly exited the room, leaving the two alone. Pho@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 269

    A tremor ran through Phoebe''s heart, not stirred by any profound sentiment in his words, but rather by the simple phrase, "You are my wife," which seemed to have etched itself onto her soul. "If I were really vited, would you divorce me?" Phoebe asked.


    Theodore''s lips tightened, the mere thought of Phoebe being harmed was unthinkable, a scenario that could potentially drive him to the brink of madness."No, such a reality will never exist," he dered.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 270

    John''sprehension dawned without the need for Phoebe to borate further. It had been a full forty-eight hours since the incident, and Thompson was already a crumbling ruin. Any tangible evidence that might have existed would have been eradicated by now."Phoebe, you''ve been unconscious for two days," John began, his voice carrying a hint of concern. "During that time, Theodore dispatched his assistant to conduct an investigation. They should have gathered all the avable evidence by now."Phoebe''s eyes narrowed in suspicion. "What are you implying?" she asked. John hesitated, licking his lips before he replied, "I''m suggesting you approach Theodore. If this situation involves Miss Fitzroy, I doubt we''ll unearth any further leads."


    Phoebe''s gaze@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 271

    Ruby exhaled a sigh, musing aloud, "Perhaps an unforeseen incident urred within the confines of the private room, or maybe Phoebe''s actions incensed Tompson, prompting him to alter his decision. Regardless, the current oue is most favorable; it leaves us above suspicion." Vanessa, despite her lingering reluctance, found herselfpelled to ept the situation."Has Theodore been a constant presence at the hospital these past few days?" Vanessa inquired, a surge of jealousy welling within her. Ruby offered a nod of confirmation. "Indeed, he''s been steadfastly at Phoebe''s side throughout her unconscious state."


    Vanessa''s lips curled into a sneer. "She''s truly a fortunate woman. I regret that Tompson failed to eliminate her."@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 272

    Phoebe had been ensnared in unconsciousness for two long days. When she finally awoke, a gnawing hunger wed at her insides. She gingerly picked up the spoon and took a few tentative sips of the chicken soup before her. Suddenly, a warmth blossomed on her cheek, causing her to freeze in ce. Theodore''s hand was there, gently caressing her face. His slender fingers treated her as if she were a fragile piece of porcin, exerting only the lightest touch.In a state of astonishment, Phoebe turned her gaze to him, forgetting to swallow the mouthful of soup she had taken. His eyes held a tender emotion that left her dumbfounded. Theodore''s thumb lightly traced the outline of her bruised cheek, a face he would never dare harm, no matter the intensity of his anger.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 273

    There were those who had already established their reputations, their careers sailing smoothly on calm waters.


    Aware that Lawton was on the brink of revealing Thompson''s transgressions, they feared the potential bacsh and had begun to distance themselves. Thus, Lawton''s ns did not unfold as smoothly as he had hoped. Yet, he could empathize with their plight. They hadbored to achieve their sess, and the prospect of having their reputations tarnished due to Thompson''s actions was daunting. Despite being victims, they had reaped some benefits from their association with Thompson. If their reputations were to be sullied once more, they would be left with no ce in the entertainment industry.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 274

    Phoebe returned to the ward, her body finding sce against the cool windowpane. Her palm tenderly traced the contours of her abdomen, a bittersweet reminder of the tiny life that had once blossomed within her three years prior.Her fingers curled protectively over her stomach, a physical manifestation of the self-me and guilt that gnawed at her soul. She found herself questioning the past, wondering if her attendance at that fateful reunion could have altered the course of her life. "I''m sorry, my baby. I failed to protect you," she murmured, her voice heavy with sorrow.Phoebe sought refuge in a secluded corner of the room, her hand acting as a shield for her tear-streaked face. The steady stream of tears quickly dampened her palm, a testament to the pain and regret that consumed her.@@novelbin@@


    It was in this state of distress that Theodore found her. rm painted his features as he rushed to her side, gently lifting her from the cold, hard floor. "Why are you on the floor?" he questioned, his gaze falling upon her tear-stained face. "What''s wrong?"


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 275

    A frown creased Theodore''s brow as he questioned, "Phoebe, do you harbor some misunderstanding about Vanessa?"


    His words stirred a tumult within Phoebe, exacerbating her difort. She responded with a sneer, "Let''s just call it a misunderstanding then. I''m feeling rather fatigued. Have the discharge procedures been finalized?"Theodore studied her for a moment before speaking with grave seriousness. "Vanessa is a kind soul. She wouldn''t even harm an ant, let alone you. Please don''t perceive her in such a light. She''s aware it would distress you." Phoebe was left speechless.Theodore''s naive understanding of Vanessa was the reason he could utter such words.


    Phoebe felt a wave of destion wash over her and she turned away,@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 276

    Theodore burst into the hotel, an ominous wave of ck-d bodyguards trailing in his wake. His demand was immediate and upromising: every guest was to be expelled. Sensing the brewing storm, the security guard hastily sought out the lobby manager. Upon hearing of Theodore''s unexpected arrival, the lobby manager felt a cold dread seep into his veins. He knew that Theodore''s presence was a harbinger of trouble. He hurried over, his heart sinking at the sight of the formidable entourage of bodyguards. Memories of Theodore''s recent acts of brutality flooded his mind."Theodore," he stammered, "I wish you had given me advance notice. I could have prepared a proper reception for you." Theodore, seated nonchntly, took a leisurely drag from his cigarette, exhaling a cloud of smoke. "So you could have drugged it, right?"@@novelbin@@


    The manager''s forehead broke out in a cold sweat, which he nervously wiped away. "Theodore, I would never dare. We are a reputable establishment." Theodore let out a mockingugh. "I''m not here for your empty words. Hand over the person."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 277

    "Wait!" Theodore ordered.


    The manager, sensing the ominous undertones in his voice, knew that this encounter with Theodore was destined for a disastrous end. With a subtle nod, he signaled a nearby waiter, who discreetly slipped away to call for reinforcements. Theodore, after all, was here on a mission - to ensure the safety and well-being of his beloved. Any additionalplications could prove to be costly.Theodore''s gaze followed the retreating waiter, his mind already formting a n to expose the mastermind behind this hotel''s tant disregard for thew.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 278

    Theodore squinted; the other person stood tall, dressed in luxury brands, exuding a worldly air.


    The two locked eyes, and then Theodore knew right away that the person in front of him was the hotel''s backstage boss.


    The lobby manager immediately approached respectfully. "Boss, you''re finally here."@@novelbin@@


    The lobby manager leaned in close to his ear and exined the situation. The man''s originally effeminate face grew even darker.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 279

    Bishop nced at the two individuals, quickly weighing the gains and losses in his mind. He was well acquainted with Theodore''s temperament; he wouldn''t overlook it when his woman was hurt.


    He could only swallow his pride and agree to temporarily close down for two months to rectify the situation, allowing Theodore to take away the two individuals. However, before they left, he warned them against speaking impulsively.@@novelbin@@


    Watching Theodore and hispanions leave, Bishop angrily smashed a vase that was worth hundreds of thousands in the lobby.


    "Damn it, how did you provoke him?"


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 280

    Phoebe lifted her head, her face marked with a few red lines imprinted by the tablet that she had been resting on.@@novelbin@@


    The shadow in front of her startled her.


    When she realized the man standing before her was Theodore, her heartbeat gradually calmed down.


    "You''re back?"


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 281

    "Phoebe, it''s Tompson. We have a partnership with Tompson. Whenever he invites a woman to our hotel, it''s because he wants to do something indecent to her. Then we help him drug her and bring her to him."


    Phoebe recognized the two people. The woman was the waitress who had led her to the private room that day, and the man was someone she hadn''t seen before but was certainly an aplice, which was why Theodore had brought them here.


    After hearing their excuses, Phoebe felt a chill in her heart.@@novelbin@@


    Theodore looked at Phoebe and said, "Phoebe, you heard it. There was nothing to do with Vanessa. They were acting on Tompson''s orders."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 282

    Theodore looked at her with a pained expression, his heart filled with anxiety. He stepped forward, trying to pull her back. "Phoebe, you have really misunderstood her."


    Phoebe said, "Whether it''s a misunderstanding or not, it is clear in my heart. You still love her. No matter how much I say, you won''t believe me. It doesn''t matter; I''ll investigate it myself."@@novelbin@@


    After speaking, she didn''t want to look at him for another second and turned to walk out of the factory.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 283

    Theodore angrily kicked a nearby pile of junk, causing it scattering. He turned and stared at Phoebe''s figure, his heart burning with a searing rage.@@novelbin@@


    "Damn it!"


    Without caring about his anger, he took off after her. Just as he reached the outside, he saw a ck Maybach speeding away from the roadside.


    The speed was astonishing, like a bullet tearing through the quiet night.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 284

    Cindy got some ice, wrapped it in a clean towel, and gently pressed it against Phoebe''s face. Even though the weather was still hot, Phoebe shivered from the cold.


    Seeing that Phoebe had calmed down, Cindy started to ask her what had happened.@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe didn''t hide anything and told Cindy about the recent events. Cindy suddenly stood up, furiously cursing, "How can Vanessa be so awful? Is Theodore blind? How could he not suspect her at all?"


    Cindy was furious after hearing it; actually, anyone would be angry if this got out.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 285

    Phoebe clinked her bottle with Cindy''s, then tilted her head back and finished the remaining beer in one gulp. She looked at Cindy and asked, "Cindy, have you been dating recently?"


    Cindy choked on her beer, her face and ears turning red. Her voice was hoarse as she replied, "I haven''t been dating."@@novelbin@@


    "Really? Then what''s with the men''s boxers in your bathroom?"


    Cindy was shocked.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 286

    Phoebe went to the bathroom to vomit once in the middle of the night. She had a bad stomach, a result of irregr eating habits developed over the years while being around Theodore.


    Actually, Theodore didn''t intentionally mistreat her or forbid her from eating.@@novelbin@@


    It was just that whenever he was in the mood, regardless of time or ce, he would make love to her and then give her birth control pills. While she was allergic to birth control pills, after taking them, her stomach would feel ufortable for a long time, making it impossible for her to eat anything.


    Her irregr eating habits and frequentte nights had caused chronic stomach pain. Especially tonight, after drinking so much beer, it was even easier for her stomach to hurt.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 287

    She changed her clothes and went out, watching Cindy leaning against the shoe cab in the hallway, looking up at her as she walked over. "Phoebe, are you really going to work?"@@novelbin@@


    "Yes." Phoebe never avoided problems. The greater her emotional turmoil, the more diligently she applied herself to her work.


    It seemed that only by working hard could she forget the pain in her heart.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 288

    Phoebe pped Vanessa hard across the face, using almost all her strength; the sound of the p was exceptionally loud.


    It was rush hour, and many employees were passing by the entrance. They were all drawn by the sound of the p and saw Phoebe p Vanessa again with a backhand.


    The crowd didn''t rush to clock in; instead, they stood at the entrance to watch the unfolding drama.


    Vanessa''s cheek visibly swelled up quickly. She covered her face, feeling extremely humiliated, then red at Phoebe. "How dare you hit me?"@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 289

    "I know you''re anxious and want to get her away from Theodore as soon as possible, but the more impatient we are, the more we need to restrain ourselves. Do you understand?"


    "Why should I show restraint? She took my man that you still want me to endure? How long do I have to endure?" Vanessa growled in frustration.


    Whenever she imagined the man she loved holding another woman, engaging in intimate acts she couldn''t fathom, jealousy consumed her, driving her to madness.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 290

    Theodore''s expression was grim, his fierce demeanor suggesting he mightsh out at any moment. Phoebe shook her head at John, signaling for him to leave.


    John had no choice but to turn and leave.


    As soon as he reached the hallway, he saw several heads peeking out from the door of the anatomy room, all looking at him with anxious expressions, clearly worried about Phoebe.


    Meanwhile, Phoebe remained seated, unfazed by Theodore''s menacing gaze, calmly flipping through a file.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 291

    He was filled with anger and had no outlet for it, so he kicked over a chair in a fit of rage and stormed out.@@novelbin@@


    Seeing Theodoree out, the employees who had been peeking around immediately shrank back to their workstations. It wasn''t until Theodore, carrying a heavy aura, entered the elevator that everyone breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Theodore was truly terrifying.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 292

    "What does he say?" Phoebe asked.


    John reported everything he had inquired to Phoebe one by one, "Mr. Tompson''s assistant receives a sum of money, and the other party asks for the assistant''s help, hoping that the assistant can introduce Mr. Tompson, mentioning that the woman greatly admires Mr. Tompson''s talent and wants to chat with Mr. Tompson at the Sunset Hotel."@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe squinted. "Is he talking about me?"


    "Yes, it''s said that Mr. Tompson''s reputation has been growing in recent years, and he has be more protective of his image. He has long nned to stop, but if it weren''t for the assistant''s instigation, Mr. Tompson would never have targeted you," John said.


    Phoebe lightly tapped the table with her fingers, sneering. "It seems they want to use someone else to do the dirty work. Mr. Tompson''s reputation is already poor, and he''s a repeat offender. Just lure him to the Sunset Hotel, spike his drink, and he''s likely to go berserk."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 293

    Theodore sneered coldly, his words dripping with sarcasm, "Bishop is well-mannered. Why don''t you bring him back to the Reynolds family and have him acknowledged by you as his father?" Brandon''s face changed abruptly.


    Theodore looked at Brandon with cold eyes, seeing his speechless expression. He suddenly raised the documents in his hand, and the snow-white papers fluttered down. "It seems to be true." Theodore sneered.


    Brandon reached out and grabbed a piece of paper. On it were photos of Bishop and Marlowe, the mother and son bearing a striking resemnce, with facial features simr to Brandon''s. Therefore, this face also bore some resemnce to Theodore. Among Brandon''s four children, Christopher and Madison did not resemble him. Only Theodore and Bishop did. Brandon had always avoided letting Bishop meet the people from the Reynolds family because once he saw Bishop''s face, one could almost guess who his father was.@@novelbin@@


    But the secret that Brandon had kept for ten years was suddenly exposed like this. A hint of panic shed through his mind, but he quickly calmed down.


    "Theodore, do you investigate me?" Brandon asked angrily.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 294

    Phoebe pursed her lips, somewhat unwilling in her heart. ''Theodore and I are on the verge of divorce, so revealing their marital status at this point seems unnecessary.'' "Dad, I think we should ask Theodore first. He might not be willing..." Phoebe hesitated.


    "What''s he unwilling about? You''re his wife. Being bullied by others like this, and he still wants to hide your identity, he''s not much of a man." Brandon thundered. "In the Reynolds family, we don''t raise such irresponsible men." Phoebe was taken aback. She rarely saw Brandon angry. Normally, at Brandon''s age, he exuded authority without even trying. But once angered, his presence became even more intimidating.@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe remained silent, not daring to speak.


    Brandon seemed to sense her fear and softened his tone, "You don''t need to worry about this matter. Just show up when the timees."


    This meant that Brandon had made the decision on his own, and calling Phoebe up was just a formality.


    Phoebe didn''t dare say more, thinking that Brandon had finished discussing business. As she was about to leave, Brandon said, "Phoebe, it might not be harmonious at home recently. Please persuade Theodore a bit more." Phoebe looked at Brandon in astonishment. Compared to his serious demeanor just now, Brandon seemed much kinder and more approachable at this moment.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 295

    Brandon nced at Marlowe. Marlowe, one year older than Taylor, had fine lines at the corners of his eyes. Despite his age, he still had a charm about him. "What has Bishop been busy withtely?" Brandon asked.


    Marlowe smiled. "What else could he be busy with? It''s all about the hotel matters. What''s the matter? Does he get into trouble outside?"


    "No," Brandon held her hand, his tone gentle, "Give him a call and ask him toe back. I haven''t seen him in a long time."


    Without hesitation, Marlowe got up to call Bishop. After hanging up, she turned to Brandon and said, "He''s already on his way back. Do you want something to eat? If you don''t like pasta, cookies are fine. I will make ginger cookies that you like."@@novelbin@@


    Brandon found it hard to refuse and nodded. Marlowe happily went to the kitchen to make cookies. While the cookies were baking, he finished the cooled pasta. Soon, the very fragrant ginger cookies were ced on the table. Brandon had just sat down and had a few bites when he heard the sound of the door opening. Following that, a tall figure strode into the room. As Bishop changed his shoes at the door, he caught the scent of baking cookies.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 296

    Feeling faint that Bishop was losing control, Brandon couldn''t keep this time bomb by his side. Or it would explode sooner orter.


    Bishop frowned at Brandon. "I''m not afraid of your investigation."@@novelbin@@


    Brandon looked at Marlowe and said, "Marlowe, let me talk to Bishop alone."


    Marlowe looked at Brandon, then at Bishop, and finally picked up her phone. Then, she went back to the bedroom, leaving the restaurant to the father and son.


    Brandon gestured for Bishop to sit down, his presence strong, and Bishop also wanted to hear the conditions he had to say, so he sat down.


    After a few seconds of contemtion, Brandon said, "I have a profitablepany in Auroville. Take your mom to Auroville."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 297

    Edward frowned, leaning back in his chair, starting to recall that day. Many people attended the ss reunion, and everyone had changed a lot, but he was not interested in them, frequently looking towards the entrance of the banquet hall. Suddenly, an arm was draped over his shoulder. He turned his head to see the ss monitor standing next to him, teasingly saying, "Edward, are you so absent-minded, waiting for Phoebe?"


    Edward smiled gently.


    The ss monitor sighed. "I never expect that you two would actually break up. Leaving that aside, don''t you know? Phoebe won''t being today."@@novelbin@@


    The smile at the corner of Edward''s mouth gradually disappeared, and he became listless. "Does Phoebe say so?"


    "Yes, someone asked Phoebe in the ss group chat, and she says she''s not able toe today. Don''t look so gloomy, and I''ll drink with you." The ss monitor sat down next to Edward and poured him a drink. The ss reunion was lively, with everyone toasting and chatting merrily.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 298

    Phoebe sat in Starbucks for a long time again until the pedestrians outside gradually became sparse. It was as if she hade to her senses and stood up to walk out.


    The night breeze was cool, blowing against her, making her feel the change of seasons. After entering autumn, no matter how hot it was during the day, it would cool down a lot at night. Phoebe was about to call for a ride when she noticed several missed calls on her phone, all from Patrick.


    Phoebe frowned and wondered, ''Why would Patrick be calling me?''


    She hesitated for a moment as the phone rang again. It was Patrick once more. After some thought, she answered the call, hearing an explosive bass voice on the other end. "Phoebe, you finally answered the phone." Patrick''s tone was unfriendly.


    Phoebe stood by the roadside, the night wind rustling the leaves, asionally causing dry maple leaves to fall from the branches and swirl far away.


    "Are you looking for me?" she asked.@@novelbin@@


    Patrick looked at Theodore next to him, who was drinking bottle after bottle of alcohol. He''d drink half and spill half, turning the front of his crisp white shirt into a patchy mess.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 300

    Theodore gently raised his hand and stroked Phoebe''s face. His force was too gentle And Phoebe felt a bit itchy in her sleep. She rubbed her face, buried it in her arms, and fell back into a deep sleep.


    Theodore was so scared by Phoebe''s continuous movements that he dared not even breathe until she fell back into a deep sleep. Then he let out a long breath, his heart beating very fast. He squatted on the ground, looked at Phoebe for a while, then stood up and bent over to pick Phoebe up in his arms; his movements were very light, afraid of waking her up. Theodore carried her back to bed, helped her take off her coat, and covered her with a nket.


    He stood by the bed for a while, then turned and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    The bathroom door closed, and the sound of showering came from inside. However, Phoebe, who was supposed to be deep asleep, slowly opened her eyes.@@novelbin@@


    In fact, she was not in a deep sleep. She woke up when Theodore sat up.


    She just didn''t want to face him, so she pretended to be asleep.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 302

    Phoebe walked into the CEO''s office upstairs with the contract. Carol saw her angrilying out of the elevator and quickly stopped her. "Miss Ziegler, Mr. Reynolds is in a meeting." Phoebe didn''t stop, bypassed Carol, and strode towards the conference room.


    Today was a senior management meeting discussing the third-quarter business situation. When Phoebe arrived, there was a heated argument going on. She kicked open the meeting room door. The door mmed against the wall, making a loud noise.


    The two senior executives who were arguing were startled, and everyone looked towards the door, only to see that it was Phoebe.


    Everyone exchanged nces.@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe didn''t care how the senior executives looked at her. She stared at Theodore and said coldly, "Come out. I have something to say."


    It was the first time Theodore had seen Phoebe behave so rudely. Honestly, when he saw her kick open the door so domineeringly and heroicly, he felt she looked like a female soldier.


    Theodore was indeed a masochist. Clearing his throat, Theodore, with dozens of eyes in the conference room fixed on him, stood up. "Continue arguing, and I''lle inter to hear the oue." After that, he walked out of the meeting room, closing the door behind him.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 303

    The air fell into an awkward silence, and Vanessa''s hand was still suspended in mid-air. As everyone looked over, she immediately retracted her hand. The gazes of the crowd passed Vanessa andnded on Phoebe. Someone said, "It''s for Miss Ziegler. I think it''s meant for Vanessa."


    That person deliberately belittled Vanessa. Since Vanessa usually didn''t assert herself but still enjoyed all the resources. Naturally, some people felt ufortable seeing Vanessa and wanted to embarrass her. Vanessa''s hand hanging by her side clenched into a fist. She turned to walk towards the studio, catching a glimpse of Phoebe. A bunch of red roses made Phoebe look even more charming than the flowers. Vanessa suppressed the jealousy surging in her heart and walked into the studio in anger.


    Phoebe signed her name on the list, and the delivery person left. A group of people gathered around, asking Phoebe who sent the flowers.


    "Miss Ziegler, there''s a card on the flowers. Quickly open it and see if it''s from Mr. Reynolds."


    Normally, they wouldn''t gossip like this, but to make Vanessa angry, they had no choice.


    After all, everyone had heard rumors that Phoebe was Theodore''s lover. Coincidentally, Vanessa was Theodore''s first love. Even QUEEN Entertainment was founded for Vanessa.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 304

    Vanessa''s fingertips trembled as if countless electric currents were passing through the point where their skins met, transmitting to her heart and making her heart numb. She withdrew her hand and shyly lowered her head, looking at the tip of her shoe, but her ears turned red.


    Theodore pressed the floor button, then put his hands in his pockets, staring at her ears for a few seconds before suddenly saying, "Is rk''s ss interesting?"


    Vanessa quickly nced at Theodore and nodded gently. "It''s quite interesting."


    In fact, Vanessa didn''t find rk''s lectures interesting at all. She found each ss very agonizing, but she had to attend.@@novelbin@@


    She felt that Phoebe had invited rk to teach them purely to torment her.


    But in front of Theodore, she couldn''t say that, or he might be disgusted with her.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 305

    Theodore got up to clean up the trash after the meal, and Vanessa followed suit. As the two of them came out of the pavilion, Phoebe came running towards them.


    She had a high ponytail and was wearing a headband, running in a very cool manner. When Theodore got closer, he recognized the person as Phoebe, which made him very nervous. He even squeezed the mineral water bottle in his hand t. Phoebe actually didn''t notice the two peopleing out. She was about to turn around when she heard someone calling her.


    "Miss Ziegler, what a coincidence!" Vanessa greeted.


    Phoebe stopped and looked towards the source of the voice.


    Under the streetlight, Theodore and Vanessa stood there, holding disposable instant noodles in their hands, which was extremely contrasting with their low-key luxurious attire.@@novelbin@@


    ''Theodore, who even eats takeout in an exquisite wooden box, actually brings Vanessa here to eat instant noodles? Is Theodore going broke?'' Phoebe thought.


    She looked around and couldn''t help but admit that the park had a strong romantic atmosphere, making it a good ce for a date.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 306

    Phoebe returned to the Imperial Apartment. Just as she stepped out of the elevator, she saw a tall and handsome man leaning against the door. She paused in her steps. Theodore looked up at her with an impatient expression. "Why are you justing back?"


    Phoebe walked slowly towards the door, ignoring him. She unlocked the door with her fingerprint, pushed it open, and was about to enter.


    Theodore followed her into the room and pushed her against the wall, his tall and muscr body fitting tightly against hers.


    The bottle of mineral water in Phoebe''s hand fell to the ground, filled with the strong masculine scent of a very aggressive man.@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe pressed her hands against her chest, ring warily at Theodore. "What are you doing?"


    The light at the door turned on, casting light into Phoebe''s eyes. Phoebe''s defense stung Theodore. Their rtionship had never been this bad before.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 307

    Phoebe looked at Theodore and asked, "Don''t you also want to keep our rtionship private, not let everyone know?"


    ''Over the past three years, rumors have been flying, with everyone saying I''m Theodore''s lover, yet he never stepped forward to exin. Now that Vanessa is back, he suddenly wants to go public. Is he a fool?'' thought Phoebe. Theodore clearly got the answer from Phoebe''s tone, and he sneered. "Yes, I indeed don''t want others to know we are a couple."


    With that, he stood up and angrily left the dinning room.


    Phoebe fell silent. She sat in her chair for a while, digesting Theodore''s sarcastic words, thinking, ''If he doesn''t want to, then I don''t need to either!''@@novelbin@@


    After tidying up the tableware and cleaning the dining table, Phoebe leaned against the wall, lost in thought. ''Why do I still feel sad even though the response is expected?''


    On Friday afternoon, as Phoebe finished her tasks, nearing the end of the workday, Evelyn called her, asking her toe to the Golden Apartment to pick her up.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 308

    Phoebe raised her hand to rub her ears, feeling annoyed by her mother''s nagging. "It''s the 21st century. Why are you still so conservative?"


    "I''m not conservative." Evelyn immediately got angry. "Look at those female celebrities who married into wealthy families. Each of them has had many children, unlike you."


    Phoebe replied, "It''s none of my business anyway."


    "Why are you so stubborn?" Evelyn wanted to poke Phoebe''s forehead. "Nowadays, the policy encourages having more children. You haven''t had any, which is a disservice to the country''s upbringing."


    Evelyn''s words caught Phoebe off guard. Phoebe fell silent for a moment and said, "Mom, can you stop pushing me to have children as soon as we meet? It''s making me depressed."@@novelbin@@


    "I don''t care what illness you have. Since you don''t take care of yourself properly, I will personally take care of you. Theodore is about to turn thirty. Even though their family doesn''t say it out loud, they are eager for you to quickly give birth to a child for Theodore." Evelyn empathized with the feelings of the Reynolds family.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 310

    Phoebe was startled by this gaze. She was not an ignorant girl and had been stared at like this by Theodore countless times.


    HIs burning, hooking eyes seemed to be burning mes, wanting to devour Phoebe.


    Phoebe instinctively struggled but couldn''t break free from Theodore''s grip.@@novelbin@@


    The sense of crisis in Phoebe''s heart suddenly became stronger.


    Theodore captured her restless hands with one hand and pressed them against her head, his hot breath teasing her ear, causing her to tremble uncontrobly.


    A low, hoarseughter sounded above her head. "What are you trembling for, afraid I''ll eat you?"


    Phoebe turned her head away. The atmosphere at this moment was extremely ambiguous as if it was about to ignite, her cheeks and ears blushing.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 311

    Taylor was a little angry, unexpectedly the one opposing her was her own daughter. She frowned and said, "Madison, don''t talk nonsense. It''s not like I''m asking your brother to personally organize the wedding. It''s not troublesome at all." Madison was very emotional. "I strongly oppose it. Phoebe, are you just chasing after vanity? Seeing others with weddings, so you want one too? And that''s why you''re pushing my mom to organize it for you? Not only do you demand a party but also a wedding that''s pretty shameless of you, isn''t it?"


    "Madison!" Before Taylor could reprimand her, Theodore got angry. "How dare you speak to Phoebe like that?"


    Madison''s eyes reddened, saying without thinking, "I''m doing this for your own good. You know very well how Phoebe married into the Reynolds family. She uses the child she give birth to as a way to be a noble, but she still has a sexual rtionship with her ex-boyfriend and gets rid of the child. Why haven''t you divorced her after all these years?"@@novelbin@@


    Madison had just received a text from Ruby when she came downstairs, learning how Phoebe lost the child in her belly. Every time she thought about Phoebe marrying her brother and still sleeping with Edward, she felt disgusted. With these words spoken, the atmosphere at the dining table changed drastically.


    Theodore had covered up the reason for Phoebe''s miscarriage in the past; the people of the Reynolds family didn''t know the exact reason; they only knew that after the miscarriage, the rtionship between Theodore and Phoebe had been strained for a long time.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 312

    Outside the mansion, Theodore arranged for a driver toe and take Evelyn. He stood not far behind the mother and daughter, giving them space to talk. Evelyn grabbed Phoebe''s hand, causing Phoebe to furrow her brows slightly. When Evelyn lowered her head, she noticed that Phoebe''s hand was bright red. "What happened to your hand?" Evelyn asked.


    Phoebe pulled her hand back and hid it behind her back. "It''s nothing."


    Just now, Phoebe wanted to speak but was pinched by Theodore. It was only when she went to wash her hands that she discovered the hand Theodore had pinched was red and swollen. It was evident how strong Theodore''s grip was at that moment.


    Evelyn''s mind was not on this matter. She nced at Theodore standing not far away and whispered, "What a great opportunity, all ruined by your sister-inw."@@novelbin@@


    Speaking of Madison, Evelyn genuinely disliked her.


    A socialite princesscking the elegance and grace of a wealthy youngdy, always idle and causing trouble for her sister-inw, she was not likable at all.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 313

    Phoebe raised her lips slightly, a faint trace of mockery glinting in her eyes. "If I tell you that I see your dad cheating, you might not use me of making up stories but insulting your dad''s reputation." "You..." Theodore said angrily.


    Phoebe tilted her head up, facing his angry and irritable gaze. "You have never trusted me. I have nothing more to say to you."


    Theodore clenched his fists tightly, the tendons on the back of his hand bulging.


    Phoebe could always effortlessly stir up the wild side in Theodore. It was a miracle she hadn''t ended up dead at his hands these past three years, and all of this should be thanks to his self-control. "Whether I believe you or not and whether you tell me or not are two different things. Don''t mix them up," Theodore said.@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe thought, ''Can there really be such unreasonable people in the world?''


    She felt there was no need to continue the conversation. She turned to walk away. Just a few stepster, Theodore grabbed her arm.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 314

    Phoebe had just changed her T-shirt, which was not easy to take off at the moment, so she had to find a pair of scissors in the small living room and cut the shirt in half.


    Just as she took off her dirty shirt, the door was suddenly pushed open from outside, catching her off guard. She quickly picked up a thin nket nearby and wrapped it around herself, staring at Theodore who entered. Theodore nced at the T-shirt Phoebe had cut in her hand and mockingly said, "Is it a trend now to undress like this?"


    Phoebe pursed her lips, threw the T-shirt into the trash can, and retorted, "You''ll have to ask your sister about that. She''s twenty years old and still spitting at people. I''m starting to wonder if your family got the wrong child." Madison, in terms of both personality and manners, was nothing like the people from the Reynolds family.


    Even if a little princess was spoiled, there should still be a bottom line in being a person, but Phoebe couldn''t see that at all in Madison.


    Theodore frowned and sneered. "Phoebe, don''t insult her just because of what she said at the dinner table."


    Theodore fell silent for a few seconds before speaking again. "I''ve considered what you said just now, and I will talk to Mom about it." Phoebe breathed a sigh of relief and nodded.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 315

    Frightened, Christopher hurriedly shook his head. "I don''t want to. Managing a majorpany with many meetings and daily work? I''d rather hold the shares and enjoy the dividends. Why would I want to take on the hardship of managing such a bigpany?"@@novelbin@@


    His lifelong goal had been to be aid-back guy who would asionally work on his programming to at least make money for himself.


    The thought of working tirelessly like his elder brother to support a group of ungrateful leeches suffocated him.


    Theodoreughed in exasperation. "No ambition at all."


    In truth, if he weren''t the eldest son, he wouldn''t have wanted to take over the Reynolds Group either. Given the choice, who wouldn''t prefer to be a carefree spendthrift rather than work hard? They walked towards the vi.


    Seeing Theodore''s look, Christopher asked, "Are you in a bad mood because of Madison?"


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter316I Just Like Watching You

    Without thinking more, Ruby said, "Vanessa, don''t worry. You don''t need to get involved in this kind of thing. I''ll handle it all for you." Moved, Vanessa grasped her hand. "Ruby, so d to have you!"


    Ruby patted the back of her hand, her tone indulgent. "Now, can you go freshen up and thene eat? I bought your favorite spaghetti." Vanessa went to freshen up and came out looking radiant, her dark circles unable to hide her glowing appearance. She sat down at the dining table.


    Ruby ced the spaghetti on a te and brought it out. They sat down to have breakfast.


    "How''s the matter with Donovan that I mentioned to youst time?" Vanessa suddenly asked.@@novelbin@@


    Ruby paused with the fork in her hand. "I was just about to tell you this. Donovan is still too young and can''t resist the temptation of money. He has slowly fallen into our trap. Soon, he should inform Phoebe to bring money to Starfall City to bail him out."


    Vanessa sneered. "Thanks to Phoebe for having such a foolish brother."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 317

    The inte had a memory. This statement was undeniably true. When the hashtag "Noah''s Perfect Gaze" trended, fans went wild in the topic square. Marketing ounts quickly mobilized, digging up photos from Noah''s debut stage months ago and Phoebe sitting in the audience captured by the camera.


    When the sets of photos were ced side by side, it was evident that Noah had honed his singing skills for several concerts; even his demeanor and features had changed. Yet the girl seated on the stage observing the concert was smiling quite pleasantly.


    After firstining about Noah''s solitary beauty and requesting Marketing ounts not to pursue another celebrity, fans changed their tune.@@novelbin@@


    Upon seeing Phoebe''s two photos, they marveled at her beauty, noting that she barely wore any makeup, just a touch of lip gloss, looking as fresh and lovely as a heroine in a Korean drama.


    The fans who were initially criticizing the square turned to praise, epting that if their idol liked someone as beautiful as Phoebe, they could live with it.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter318 Noah and Theodore Confront Each Other

    Phoebe ignored the call and put her phone on silent. She continued browsing Facebook and realized that in the short time she had been at the concert, Facebook''s trending topics had be quite lively. ''Is Theodore calling to question me?'' she thought.


    When seeing the trending topic, Phoebe''s eyes deepened. ''Noah is my most popr artist and has boundless potential. Who could be so malicious as to fabricate an improper rtionship between me and Noah?'' Many foes shed across her mind instantly. None of these people would make baseless usations and directly target her unless it was...


    Phoebe pursed her lips and quickly opened John''s WhatsApp, editing a message: [Check what Vanessa has been up to today.]


    After she sent the message, her phone vibrated again. It was Theodore calling once more, and she ignored it again.


    Looking up, she saw Noah Myersoming out after removing his makeup. Without the heavy stage makeup, he looked like a quiteaquite adorable boy.


    Cindy eximed beside her, "Phoebe, you have such good taste. How did you discover Noah? He''s so cute. I want to pinch his cheeks."@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 319

    Phoebe was a bit angry. ''He called me while he was with John, and I had sent John a message. So, the lie i just told waspletely unnecessary.'' Phoebe retorted, "I don''t want to answer your call. What''s wrong?"


    Phoebe thought, ''Since you already know I am deliberately avoiding your call, there is no need to say more.''


    Theodore chuckled and thought, ''Don''t want to answer my call, but you couldugh so happily with another man, right? It used to be Edward. Now it''s Noah, and it will never be my turn, right?'' Phoebe''s heart was trembling as she spotted the icy smirk on Theodore''s face out of the corner of her eye. A strong hand grabbed her waist right away.


    With a forceful pull, Theodore drew her into his arms.


    His voice fell by her ear, tinged with anger. "Have I been too kind to youtely to allow you to forget who you are?"


    Phoebe pressed her red lips tightly together and raised her hand to push him away, but he held her waist firmly and led her to a less crowded area.


    She struggled harder as her mind raised rms. She lowered her voice in anger. "Theodore, let go of me!"@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 321

    Phoebe gritted her teeth as she stared at the photo of the man eating spaghetti, recalling what Cindy had just told her. She let out a coldugh and blocked Vanessa on WhatsApp. She slipped her phone into her bag, nced up at the apartment building under the night sky, and then turned to leave.


    She took a cab to the Golden Apartment and sent John a WhatsApp message: [Forget what I said earlier. I am drunk and talking nonsense. No need to send anyone to Vanessa''s apartment.] She thought to herself, ''Exposing Theodore will only embarrass myself, so it isn''t necessary.''@@novelbin@@


    When Phoebe arrived at the Golden Apartment, Evelyn was worried. When Phoebe returned, Evelyn peered behind her. Seeing no one, she asked, "Why are you here alone sote?"


    Phoebe pretended not to notice that her mother was looking for Theodore. She said, "I was just having dinner nearby. I didn''t want to return since it was toote. So I had someone drop me off here." "That''s not eptable. You''re married now. No reason to stay away from the Reynolds household at night," Evelyn said.


    Phoebe changed into slippers at the door and walked in. She sat on the sofa, grabbed a throw pillow, and hugged it. "I''m already here. Are you going to send me back?"


    "I''ll call Theodore," Evelyn said, reaching for the phone on the table.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 322

    Phoebe''s eyes widened abruptly, her expression changed drastically as she saw Theodore walk around the office desk. She immediately reached out to block his way. "Theodore, you promised not to interfere with the internal operations of


    QUEEN Entertainment. You must keep your word!"@@novelbin@@


    Theodore looked at her coldly. "I won''t interfere with you, but I can ban Noah."


    All he had to do was give the order, and no one would dare to use Noah again. For her and Noah, this would be a disaster of immense proportions.


    Not to mention the three months of hard work Noah had put into the talent show, even after his debut, he had been striving to increase hismercial value. Theodore''s decision to ban Noah without regard for others'' hard work was truly despicable.


    Phoebe''s rage burned her eyes. Seeing Theodore heading out, she blocked his way again and said, "Are you banning him because ofst night''s trending topic?" Despite not responding, Theodore''s expression darkened.


    Indeed, Theodore was furious aboutst night''s trending topic. When discovering the negative public opinion, he became very worried about Phoebe''s safety. He had called Phoebe, but she didn''t answer.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 323

    Noah''s feelings for Phoebe hadn''t arisen recently, and Phoebe might have forgotten he was her student.


    During his middle school years, Noah''s grades were particrly poor. He never studied and hung out with a group of bad students in his ss. Eventually, his parents hired a tutor for him.


    It was said that the tutor was a sophomore, attended the University of Kedora, and excelled academically and morally. The first time Phoebe came to tutor Noah, he stood her up, ying games with his ssmates in an inte caf¨¦ until two or three in the morning before going home.


    When Noah arrived home, he saw Phoebe squatting by the door. She was dressed in a in white T-shirt and jeans. She must have been exhausted since she slept with her head on her knees. Without thought, he opened the door and went inside. The next morning, when he went out, he saw her still leaning against the wall, asleep and not having left.@@novelbin@@


    He had wanted to kick her, but then he got closer and saw her face. When sunlight broke through the clouds and shone on her face, her skin was fair and translucent, with tiny hairs that seemed to glisten. In that instant, his heart began to race wildly. He suddenly understood-this was love at first sight.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 324

    Downstairs at QUEEN Entertainment, when Vanessa finished her ss and walked out of the dance studio, Ruby was waiting for her at the door. They headed towards the lounge together. Once inside the lounge, Ruby couldn''t wait to tell Vanessa, "Mr. Reynolds just had a huge outburst in Phoebe''s office and even hinted at not letting Noah perform." Hearing that, Vanessa didn''t look happy at all.


    Last night, Theodore went to her ce and she personally cooked him pasta, apanying him while he ate. She originally thought that since he went to see her sote at night, he would definitely stay overnight, but after finishing the pasta, he left.@@novelbin@@


    She almost couldn''t resist stripping down to seduce him and tried everything she could to make him stay, yet feared that even if she did strip down, she still wouldn''t be able to keep him. Just as she hesitated, he had already left. She regretted it all night, feeling she had been too shy to get such a good opportunity. She vowed to keep Theodore in her bed the next time he came over.


    "What''s there to be happy about if Theodore doesn''t let Noah perform?" Vanessa said coldly.


    Her tone was like a bucket of cold water, instantly dousing Ruby''s excitement. Ruby looked at Vanessa cautiously. "Aren''t you happy?"


    "If he were to ban Phoebe and kick her out of QUEEN Entertainment, that would be worth celebrating," Vanessa said.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter325 She Belongs Only to Him

    The office fell into silence. Phoebe stood by, feeling embarrassed for Vanessa. The cupcakes Vanessa made were better than the ones Phoebe madest time.


    The first time Phoebe made them, Theodore was messing around. They could have looked better and tasted average, but Theodore was very supportive.


    Phoebe didn''t taste them and wouldn''t say if they were better than the ones Vanessa made, but Theodore spat it out without any consideration for Vanessa''s feelings, which was just...


    Vanessa felt extremely embarrassed. She thought that if she stayed there any longer, Theodore''s silence would drive her mad. Aggrievedly, she said, "Theodore, I won''t bother you anymore." "Okay." Theodore didn''t even lift his head, as heartless as a douchebag.


    Vanessa''s heart ached for a few seconds. She turned to walk towards the door. After a few steps, she stopped, turned to Phoebe, and said, "By the way, Miss Ziegler, could youe out for a moment? I need to talk to you." Phoebe met Vanessa''s gaze and understood her intention. Vanessa was leaving and didn''t want her to stay there either. Phoebe found it amusing.


    She and Theodore had already spent plenty of time alone together. They even slept in the same bed at night.


    Theodore looked up and watched them leave the office one after another. His eyes swept over the cupcakes in the trash can, and he felt annoyed.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 326

    Theodore was momentarily stunned, staring at Phoebe. The words "like" made his heart burn instantly. He wished she had said, "I like you" instead of "I like someone older than me.'' ''I''m really just dreaming,'' Theodore thought. Heughed at himself and was the first to step out of the elevator.


    Phoebe had reserved a table at a famous revolving restaurant. The restaurant was on the top floor of the TV tower, offering a panoramic view of the entire city.


    After they took the elevator upstairs, a waiter led them to their table. Theodore, like a gentleman, pulled out the chair for her and raised an eyebrow at her. Phoebe nced at him in surprise and then sat down.


    Theodore sat opposite her, and the waiter ced a menu in front of each of them. Phoebe ordered a set meal and handed the menu back to the waiter.


    He didn''t continue to mess around and ordered the same set meal as her, along with a bottle of expensive red wine.


    After the waiter left, Phoebe turned to look out the window and said, "I''ve lived in Kedora for so many years. This is the first time I''ve seen Kedora from such a height."@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 327

    Theodore suddenly had a naughty thought. He lifted his leg and pressed his entire body against hers. He was tall and strong, like a mountain weighing down on her. Their skin touched intimately.


    Using this trick on Phoebe always worked like a charm. Except... he underestimated his attraction to her. Phoebe let out a painful scream as he pressed down on her.


    Without bothering to pretend to be asleep, she started struggling with all her might.@@novelbin@@


    "Get... off me... I... can''t... breathe..." she said haltingly, struggling to get the words out. She even suspected Theodore was trying to murder her early in the morning. Theodore suddenly got off her, rolled over, and sat beside her, pulling the nket over his lower body. He looked odd.


    Phoebe gulped a few breaths of fresh air before, atst, stopping. She turned to re at him.


    When their eyes met in the air, Phoebe''s peripheral vision caught sight of his well-defined abs, causing her cheeks to flush red.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 328

    Theodore came out after his shower and heard some noise in the walk-in closet. He stepped over and saw Phoebe crouched by the suitcase, organizing her luggage. Leaning against the door frame, drying his hair, he looked at her back. "What are you doing?"@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe''s back stiffened slightly, but she didn''t stop packing. She said, "I have a business trip and don''t know when I''ll be back."


    "where are you going?" Theodore asked.


    Phoebe pressed her lips together, skipping the question. She closed the suitcase and went to the drawer to get her passport and ID, putting them into her bag.


    "I won''t be home for a few days. You can have Jenna cook for you, or you cane back after eating out," she said.


    Theodore''s face darkened. It seemed she wasn''t nning to tell him that her brother was in trouble. "Where are you going?"


    "Starfall City, to see Donovan." Phoebe knew she couldn''t avoid it, so she downyed the situation to keep him from worrying.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 329

    Phoebe''s temples throbbed. She was silent for a few seconds before saying. "Do you have a bit of conscience? I''m in apletely unfamiliar ce. If I don''t check in first, do you want me to sleep on the street tonight?" Evelyn knew her previous words were a bit harsh. She said, "I''m worried about Donovan. Since you''re already there, find him first. I''m sure he has a ce for you to stay."


    "What if I can''t find him?" Phoebe asked.


    Evelyn, "That''s impossible. Don''t curse Donovan."


    Phoebe closed her eyes tightly in frustration. "Not once since I got off the ne have you asked me once if the flight was tiring or if I felt airsick. I know you probably think I am picked up off the street, but you don''t have to show such obvious favoritism."@@novelbin@@


    With that, she hung up the phone.


    John looked up and saw Phoebe in the rearview mirror, her chest heaving with anger. He said, "Phoebe, what you just said..."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 330

    Phoebe had a headache again. Her phone stopped ringing, then immediately started again. Before she could answer, Evelyn''s loud voice came through. "Are you trying to make me anxious to death? Why haven''t you been answering the phone?" Evelyn asked.


    Phoebe held back the urge to hang up. "Can you stop calling and making things worse? I''ll tell you if there''s any news."


    Evelyn cried, "If I had a passport, I''d go myself. I wouldn''t trouble you."


    Phoebe was upset by Evelyn''s scathing remark, almost crying. "If so, I have nothing more to say to you."


    With that, she hung up.


    She raised her hand to cover her eyes, not wanting John to see her distress.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 331

    The ck vintage car sped towards them, causing Phoebe and her pursuers to stop in their tracks. Seeing that the vehicle not slowing down at all, the pursuers started running back. When the car screeched to a halt beside Phoebe, the passenger window rolled down. Theodore spoke harshly with a stern look, "What are you standing there for? Get in!" Phoebe froze for two seconds when she spotted Theodore driving. Realizing something was wrong, the ck-d bodyguards turned back and started chasing again. Terrified, she quickly opened the passenger door and jumped in.


    The car hadn''t even closed its door properly when it shot off like an arrow. Phoebe clung to the seat tightly to avoid being thrown out.


    The passenger door mmed shut with inertia. The ck-d bodyguards chased the car for half a block, but in the end could only curse and watch helplessly as the car disappeared into the night.@@novelbin@@


    In the casino, a man stepped out of the shadows, wearing an exquisite fox mask with a ruby embedded in the center of his forehead, making his ck eyes appear even more sinister. "Did you lose her?" The masked man''s voice was emotionless.


    The dozen bodyguards lowered their heads, not daring to breathe.


    The masked man curled his lips. "A dozen of you chasing one woman, and you still let her get away. You''re useless to me."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 332

    Theodore got angry at her perfunctory attitude, snorted coldly, and strode out of the elevator. Phoebe quickly followed him. The top-floor room was the only presidential suite.


    After fingerprint recognition, Theodore walked in first.@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe stood at the door, poked her head inside, and saw the luxurious decor. The golden glow almost blinded her.


    "Do you live here?" Phoebe asked.


    Theodore ignored her and went straight to the bedroom in his slippers.


    Phoebe looked at his tall and straight back, pouted, thinking, ''How much money these capitalists must spend per night here?''


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 334

    Phoebe instinctively turned to dodge, her whole body tingling. She raised her hands with a pitiful expression, not daring to touch his burning body. "I feel dizzy," Phoebe said.


    "Are you always dizzy?" Theodore asked in a hoarse voice, his sexy bass making Phoebe''s legs weak.


    Phoebe bit her lower lip, her expression showing a mixture of confusion and panic. She trembled as she said, "I haven''t adjusted to the time difference yet."


    Theodore squinted and bit her shoulder lightly. She trembled in his arms like a leaf in the wind.@@novelbin@@


    He smiled. "I''ll let you off for now."


    With that, he stood up straight and pulled her into the bedroom. "Take a shower and sleep."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 335

    People often said that humans are inherently greedy, and Donovan must just be a case in point. He was once very close to sess, but his desire made him want more. That was just the gambler''s mindset.


    In the end, Donovan lost everything. In half a month, he owed four million dors, with loan sharks constantly chasing him for repayment. In the depths of despair, he embezzledpany funds. On the day Donovan embezzled funds to repay the loan sharks, Darlene found him again. After she apologized profusely, they got drunk at a hotel, ending up in bed together. When he woke up the next day, he found all the money was gone. Darlene had taken it all.


    Hounded by loan sharks and unable to return to hispany, he called Phoebe, but she didn''t answer, so he had to call his mother.@@novelbin@@


    But Evelyn had little money. Although she sold her apartment, she couldn''t raise ten million dors to pay off his debt.


    He had to hide first and then find Darlene to get the money back.


    However, Darlene seemed to have never existed. Her previous address, her name, and even her sick mother were fake.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 337

    Phoebe walked in alone, and the bodyguards in the shadows immediately eyed her suspiciously. She headed straight to the gambling table where yesterday''s video was taken. The same dealer was there. She leaned against the table and ced her bets casually, winning every time, whether she bet high or low.


    The gambling house knew how to set people up. They let you win first, making you feel unbeatable, so you''d fall right into their trap.


    Seeing her win several rounds, someone nearby started following her bets. Just as the dealer was about to deal, Phoebe leaned in and whispered something to him. The dealer''s hand shook, and he looked at her in shock.


    Phoebe smiled innocently. "Deal the cards."


    The dealer turned pale but said, "I''ll deal!" and dealt the cards. Phoebe won again.


    At that moment, arge group of people in ragged clothes poured in through the entrance. Despite their appearance, they headed straight for Phoebe''s table. The security guards tried to drive them away, but there were too many, and they were fearless.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 339

    No one saw Theodore''s outbursting. He knocked everything off the table, shattering a vase.


    The henchman behind the masked man jumped over the sofa to shield him.@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe quickly grabbed Theodore''s waist, worried he''d charge at the masked man.


    The masked man stood up slowly, eyeing Phoebe. "This is the guy you''re into? How crude!"


    Phoebe gritted her teeth. "None of your business. Where''s Donovan?"


    Theodore''s face was pale. "Don''t waste time. Beat him to death."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 340

    The dealer handed out a hole card and a face-up card to each yer. Phoebe noticed Theodore''s face-up card was a 3 of Spades and got a bit worried.


    The masked man''s face-up card was a King of Hearts, surprising everyone. He had the upper hand. Theodore grinned and said, "Let''s go big. Everyone can call." With his billion-dor fortune, Theodore was ying extravagantly. Phoebe regretted not knocking him out and dragging him away earlier.


    Some onlookers bet on the masked man, while few bet on Theodore. The dealer kept dealing.


    Theodore''s next card was a 5 of Spades, while the masked man got a Queen of Hearts, giving him a better hand. The dealer dealt with the masked man first. The crowd went wild, all betting on the masked man.


    The dealer continued. Theodore''s next card was a 2 of Spades, while the masked man got a Jack of Hearts, causing more gasps.


    Phoebe''s palms were sweaty. She had just learned the rules today, and Theodore''s cards didn''t look good.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 341

    Donovan saw she was still mad and said, "I made a huge mistake.. Phoebe, I stole five million from thepany. Can you ask Theodore to cover for me? I''ll pay him back once I get the money." "Five million? You say it like it''s nothing. I don''t even know how to ask him," Phoebe replied.


    "You two are married. It''s no big deal. He''s been with you for three years; can''t he lend you five million?" Donovan said, getting more worked up.


    He suddenly stood up and walked out. "I''m going to find him. He can sleep with you for free."


    "Donovan!" Phoebe red at his back, her eyes red. "What do you want? Are you trying to drive me crazy?"


    Donovan paused, turned around, and saw Phoebe''s tear-filled eyes. He panicked. "Phoebe, I didn''t mean it. It''s unfair to you. You were fine with Edward. You would have been Edward''s wife without him. I wouldn''t be in this mess if Edward treated me better."@@novelbin@@


    When he graduated, he wanted to work at the Reynolds Group, but Theodore wanted him to start from the bottom. As a Harvard grad, Donovan found it humiliating to deliver documents.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 342

    Phoebe was shocked. She''d thought about this before, but the answer always seemed elusive. Now, it felt more doable.


    Looking into his slightly angry eyes, she said, "Debtor."@@novelbin@@


    With those words, it felt settled.


    Yes, Phoebe owed Theodore.


    In this life, he was here to repay her.


    The light in Theodore''s eyes dimmed. Before he could speak, a bright light from behind lit up their faces.


    Phoebe saw the disappointment on his face. Just as she was about to speak, a car sped towards them and crashed into their vehicle. Their car was no match and got pushed over thirty feet by the jeep.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 343

    Phoebe was tough. The more life tried to knock her down, the stronger she got.


    Every setback made her braver.


    She never stayed down for long. She took off her coat, tied herself to Theodore, and carried him on her back.


    The desert was way harder to cross than regr roads, especially with extra weight. They fell countless times, but finally, the highway was in sight.


    Phoebe almost fell again but held on. She grabbed Theodore''s arms, his head on her shoulder, his faint breaths on her neck.@@novelbin@@


    Even while gasping for air, she heard Theodore murmur a name, "Mia..."


    Phoebe thought she had misheard. She quieted her breathing and listened closely: "Mia, don''t leave me..."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 344

    Phoebe reached out and took a sip, but she drank too quickly, causing water to go down the wrong pipe. She started coughing violently. Just as Lawton was about to reach out to pat her back, John moved faster, stood next to Phoebe, and gently patted her back. "Phoebe, drink slower," John said.@@novelbin@@


    Her throat burned with pain, and as Phoebe coughed, she suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, startling both John and Lawton.


    Lawton quickly called for a nurse. Seeing Phoebe''s poorplexion, the nurse felt it was serious and had other nurses bring a medical bed.


    A few people helped Phoebe lie down on the bed. The nurse said, "We need to do a full-body examination. Pay the fee first."


    John refused to leave and told Lawton to go pay.


    With the situation pressing, Lawton dashed off to settle the payment without hesitation.


    Meanwhile, John followed the medical bed, his eyes red with worry. "Phoebe, it''s okay. Don''t be afraid."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 345

    Lawton told John, "You can visit tomorrow. Phoebe, rest ande back when you can."


    Phoebe stared at the ICU door for another ten minutes before John convinced her to return to her room.


    John helped her onto the bed, noticing the scabs on her face. "I''m getting some food. The doctor said you can eat now." "I don''t want to," Phoebe replied, her voice hoarse.


    John insisted, "Eat a little, or you won''t have the strength to visit Mr. Reynolds tomorrow. I''ll get it."


    After John left, Phoebey still. A nurse came in to change her dressing, and Phoebe asked for help in the bathroom.@@novelbin@@


    Her knees hurt as she stood, a reminder ofst night''s fall when Theodore pinned her down.


    When Phoebe came out, John was back with food. He quickly set it on the table and helped her back to bed.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 346

    Phoebe stayed outside the ICU until after 4 a.m. when a night-shift nurse found her and sent her back to her room. Shey in bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep. As dawn broke, a nurse came in to give her the day''s IV drip. Phoebe quickly asked, "Nurse, how''s the patient in the ICU downstairs?"


    The nurse asked, "Which patient?"


    "The tall, handsome one who came in with me," Phoebe said, gesturing to indicate Theodore''s height.


    The nurseughed. "Seems you really like that guy."


    Phoebe blushed. "How is he today? Is he better? When can he leave the ICU?"


    While adjusting the IV drip, the nurse smiled. "I heard he''s awake. The doctor is examining him, and if everything''s fine, he can leave the ICU." "Can I go see him?" Phoebe asked.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 347

    Vanessa turned to see Lawton looking uneasy. She asked softly, "Lawton, what''s up?"


    Lawton chuckled nervously. "Nothing, Miss Fitzroy. I got some breakfast. You should eat. Mr. Reynolds can''t eat right now."


    Vanessa shook her head. "I''m not hungry. I want to stay with Theodore."


    Lawton nced at the hospital bed. Theodore was awake but seemed out of it.


    Lawton set the breakfast on the table. "Miss Fitzroy, you just got off the ne and need to adjust to the time difference. I booked a room for you. Rest a bit. Come back when he''s fully awake." "No," Vanessa said firmly. "I want to stay here. He doesn''t want me to leave."@@novelbin@@


    Hearing ''leave,'' Theodore tightened his grip on Vanessa''s hand and said anxiously, "Don''t go..."


    Vanessa''s eyes softened. "Okay, I won''t go. I''m here with you."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 348

    Vanessa felt happy as she helped Theodore to his hospital room. She whispered, "Theodore, don''t be mad at Miss Ziegler. Noah''s y starts filming in two days so that she might be rushing back for that." But her words only made Theodore angrier.


    Theodore''s injuries were all because of Phoebe. ''I wake up, and Phoebe hasn''t visited once. Instead, she''s rushing off to Noah.''


    The thought infuriated him. Did Phoebe care more about other men? Wasn''t he worth her time? If he had known, he wouldn''t have protected her back then.


    ''It''d serve her right to get run over,'' he thought bitterly. ''But if it happened again, I''d still protect her without hesitation.''


    His conflicting thoughts frustrated him so much he wanted to p himself.


    Vanessa helped him back to bed, noticing blood seeping through his bandages. She quickly called a nurse.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 349

    With all the airport hustle, Theodore didn''t notice John at first. But when John started running, Theodore''s attention snapped to him. "Stop him!" he ordered his bodyguards. Seeing Theodore, John bolted, which made him look guilty. The bodyguards quickly caught up and dragged John out. He struggled, yelling, "Let go of me!" The scene drew attention, and people quickly steered clear.@@novelbin@@


    John, pale and angry, red at Theodore. "You can''t arrest me. I haven''t done anything wrong."


    "Then why run when you saw me?" Theodore asked coldly.


    Frustrated, John shouted, "Phoebe just boarded a ne to Starfall City to find you. I was trying to stop her!"


    John had seen the ne take off, so running was pointless. But seeing Theodore, he hoped Phoebe hadn''t boarded yet.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 350

    Madison was clearly more excited to see Vanessa. She ran over, linked arms with her, and gave her a once-over. "Vanessa, you''ve lost so much weight. Is it because you''ve been taking care of Theodore?" Sarah and Taylor both looked at Vanessa and noticed she had indeed slimmed down. Vanessa, who usually took great care of her appearance, now had dark circles under her eyes. Vanessa smiled. "Not really."


    "You really have lost weight. Grandma, Mom, look at Vanessa. She must have been working too hard taking care of Theodore," Madison chimed in, praising Vanessa in front of Sarah and Taylor. Sarah took Vanessa''s hand. "Vanessa, thank you for your hard work. When Theodore is discharged,e over to our house for dinner."


    Vanessa smiled shyly. "Thank you, Grandma. If I have time, I''ll definitelye."@@novelbin@@


    With Madison''s help, Sarah''s attitude toward Vanessa had warmed up. Vanessa''s trip abroad seemed to have been a good move.


    Sarah patted the back of Vanessa''s hand and then entered the elevator with Taylor.


    Madison leaned closer to Vanessa and whispered, "Don''t fret. I''ll speak highly of you to my mother and grandmother."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 351

    Phoebe felt really torn. With the ties between the Ziegler and Vanderbilt families, there was no way Edward didn''t know about Donovan''s mess.


    Even if Edward didn''t know now, he''d find out soon enough.


    Phoebe had to fill Edward in on the basics. After hearing her out, Edward looked serious and said, "Why is Donovan being so dumb?"


    Phoebe pressed her lips together.


    She knew no matter how she spun it, Donovan gambling and embezzling funds was disgraceful.


    Edward saw Phoebe''splicated expression and said, "Something this big happened, and you didn''t tell me? You came to Starfall City alone. If something had happened, Evelyn would have been worried sick." "I didn''te alone," Phoebe replied.@@novelbin@@


    Edward was surprised.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 352

    Theodore nced at Vanessa. She had her hair in a ponytail, no makeup, dark circles under her eyes, and looked exhausted. This was a big change from her usual cheerful self. Now, she looked more like a tired housewife.


    Seeing Theodore look over, Vanessa gave a shy smile. "Grandma, I''m happy to help. Theodore doesn''t need to thank me."


    "No way," Taylor said. "Look at Vanessa; she''s lost so much weight from exhaustion. Even Phoebe doesn''t take care of Theodore as well as she does." Theodore knew Taylor was unhappy with Phoebe. He snapped, "Wasn''t Phoebe called to Starfall City by Brandon?"@@novelbin@@


    He meant that if Phoebe were here, no one else would need to take care of him.


    Vanessa''s smile froze. She looked at Theodore awkwardly, but he didn''t look back.


    They all knew Phoebe would nevere to take care of Theodore, yet he still defended her in front of the Reynolds family.


    Taylor, frustrated, turned to Brandon. "Couldn''t you have called Theodore before sending Phoebe to Starfall City?"


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 353

    Phoebe had never seen anything like this and was terrified. By the time she thought to fight back, she was already in the car. "Edward..."


    Before she could finish, a towel was shoved in her mouth, and she was tied up. This sudden nighttime abduction nearly drove her mad with fear. Phoebe struggled, but several hands held her down. The car door mmed shut, and the ck business car sped off.


    In less than a minute, she watched helplessly as Edward was taken away by two men in ck, getting farther and farther away.


    Despair washed over her, and a million thoughts raced through her mind.@@novelbin@@


    ''Who wants to kidnap me? What do they want? Is Vanessa behind this?''


    The car was eerily quiet. After tying her up, the men in ck did nothing else. The dark vehicle and flickering streetlights outside made it worse.


    The silence made Phoebe even more anxious. She tried to push the towel out of her mouth but couldn''t.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 356

    The room went dead silent. Phoebe fed Theodore thest spoonful of soup, then calmly served herself another bowl using the same bowl and spoon. Vanessa looked annoyed. "Phoebe, why not use a different bowl? Doesn''t it bother you that Theodore used it?"


    "Not at all," Phoebe replied mockingly, looking right at Vanessa. "I often share Theodore''s saliva."


    Vanessa went quiet.@@novelbin@@


    Nearby, Theodore felt quite pleased with Phoebe''s actions. He smiled and said, "Vanessa, after breakfast, go back and prepare for your role. Don''t let me down." Vanessa felt upset and said pitifully, "Theodore, I''ll show you my best."


    After breakfast, Phoebe helped Theodore back to his hospital bed. Lawton came in to discusspany matters with Theodore while Phoebe cleaned up and took out the trash.


    The trash bin was at the end of the hallway. Just as Phoebe threw away the trash and was about to head back, she heard Vanessa''s mocking voice behind her.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 357

    Suddenly, a few deliberate coughs broke the silence. Phoebe quickly pulled away from Theodore, turning to see Evelyn and Donovan at the door. The atmosphere got awkward fast.


    Phoebe''s face turned bright red. Getting caught kissing Theodore by her family made her feel shy.


    Theodore stayed cool. "Mom, what brings you here?"


    Evelyn looked a bit embarrassed, shooting a reproachful nce at Donovan for not knocking. She walked in with a fruit basket. "Theodore, I heard you woke up, so I came to see you." Actually, Evelyn had tried visiting earlier but got stopped by Vanessa, leading to a big argument.


    Theodore stayed silent.


    Donovan, annoyed by Evelyn''s ingratiating manner, shoved the bouquet he was holding into Phoebe''s arms.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 358

    The ER at Lindell Harbor Hospital was packed. Hank and his crew anxiously watched the operating room doors, worry etched on their faces. Footsteps approached. Hank turned to see Theodore, dressed in a ck suit with a dark gray coat over his shoulders, walking towards them.


    The lights highlighted Theodore''s handsome features, giving him an air of nobility. Even Hank used to good-looking people in the entertainment industry, couldn''t help but be impressed.


    Hank''s gaze shifted to Phoebe beside Theodore. She was dressed simply in gray mid-heeled leather shoes, but her presence was just as striking.


    Together, they looked like a perfect TV drama couple.@@novelbin@@


    Hank stepped forward. "Mr. Reynolds, Ms. Ziegler, you''re here."


    Theodore''s brows were furrowed, his eyes sharp. He nodded. "Mr. ck, what''s the situation?"


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 359

    The autumn wind had a chill, lifting the hem of Phoebe''s dress. Her clothes fluttered, making her look a bit frail in the autumn scenery.


    Hank said, "Mr. Reynolds is the financier. This is our crew''s fault, and we won''t dodge responsibility. But filming has started, and dys cost money, so forget the equipment andbor. The actors have tight schedules." Phoebe nodded.


    Hank, unsure of her reaction, said awkwardly, "Ms. Ziegler, honestly, Miss Fitzroy isn''t fit for filming. She hasn''t nailed a single scene in the past two weeks, and the other actors areining."


    "Mr. ck, the first movie I ever watched, was directed by you. I grew up on your films and respected you greatly," Phoebe suddenly interrupted, using a respectful tone.


    Hank pressed his lips together, realizing Phoebe''s sudden coldness was due to his earlierments.@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe looked Hank straight in the eye and said, "I''ve heard you can turn a nobody into a star, Mr. ck. We sent Miss Fitzroy to you, hoping you''d make her popr. Are you saying you can''t?" For the first time, Hank felt intimidated by Phoebe''s gaze. He said, "That''s not what I meant. I just..."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 360

    Vanessa''s eyes filled with tears as she looked at Theodore. When she fell, she thought she might actually die. However, she didn''t.


    Theodore hit the call button, and doctors and nurses rushed in. He stepped back to let them check on her.


    Vanessa watched him the whole time. After the fall, she realized she loved Theodore more than ever. She couldn''t live without him. Once the doctors finished, they asked if she felt dizzy or nauseous and told her to rest.


    The attending physician spoke to Theodore about Vanessa''s condition and gave him some instructions before leaving.


    Theodore walked to her bedside. "How are you feeling now?"


    The breathing mask had left deep marks on Vanessa''s cheeks.@@novelbin@@


    She stared at him, her voice hoarse. "Theodore, do you know what I was thinking when I fell?"


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 361

    In the hallway, Hank and David were there, but Phoebe was missing. Theodore frowned and asked, "Where''s Phoebe?"


    Hank quickly answered, "She was here a moment ago. She didn''t look well and probably went downstairs."


    Theodore looked at Hank coldly. "I just talked to the doctor. Vanessa''s got a broken leg and can''t film for a while. What''s your n?"@@novelbin@@


    Hank pressed his lips together. "Mr. Reynolds, stopping production for a day costs nearly fifty thousand dors. Plus, the actors'' schedules are tight. We can''t just wait for Miss Fitzroy to recover." Vanessa''s role wasn''t important enough to hold up everyone else.


    Theodore knew this. He''d invested five hundred million dors in the film because he believed in Hank''s script.


    He stared coldly at Hank. "Get to the point."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 362

    The video call connected quickly. John and Lawton sat up straight, greeting Phoebe and Theodore.


    Theodore, looking serious, asked, "What''s going on?"@@novelbin@@


    Lawton and John exchanged nces. Lawton, eyeing the stern Theodore, said, "John and I checked. Miss Fitzroy loosened the harness herself and fell." Theodore''s expression shifted. "What did you say?"


    "Eight cameras and a drone were filming. We reviewed the footage. No one else was involved," Lawton exined.


    Theodore''s face darkened. "Send me the footage and handle everything on set. I don''t want any rumors about Vanessa."


    Lawton nodded. "Got it."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 363

    Vanessa, teary-eyed, looked at Theodore and said, "Theodore, this feels like a dream."


    Theodore calmly replied, "Drink some water."@@novelbin@@


    Vanessa took a few sips, easing her dry throat. Once done, Theodore helped her back onto the bed.


    He ced the cup on the nightstand and sat back down.


    After a brief silence, he asked, "Vanessa, why did you fall from the wire?"


    Vanessa''s hand tightened under the nket. She had anticipated this question.


    "I don''t know," she replied.


    Theodore squinted.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 365

    Theodore couldn''t shake the feeling that Phoebe''s smile had a touch of sadness. But could she really be sad? She was usually the one making others feel that way. "Get out!" Theodore snapped.


    Phoebe''s eyes looked misty and dull.She cast Theodore a lingering gaze before turning to depart.@@novelbin@@


    Theodore closed his eyes, trying to calm the panic inside him. He pulled Vanessa off him. "Don''t move. Do you want to hurt your leg more?"


    Vanessa was pushed back onto the bed. She looked at him with tearful eyes. "I''m sorry, Theodore. I know I''ve caused trouble, but Ms. Ziegler shouldn''t have wished me dead." Theodore''s irritation grew. "Vanessa, focus on getting better. We''ll talkter."


    Vanessa was stunned, her tears falling faster. "Do you hate me now, Theodore?"


    Honestly, Theodore did find Vanessa annoying. He had backed Hank''s movie just to support her, but she messed it up by falling from the wire.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 366

    Evan chuckled under his mask, his eyes crinkling. "Ms. Ziegler, scared? Having rumors with me isn''t so bad." "No way!" Phoebe shot back.@@novelbin@@


    Evan looked surprised, feeling a bit rejected. He pulled down his mask and pointed to his face. "Look at this. Are you really losing out by having rumors about me?" Phoebe heard fans gasping behind her. She quickly stood on tiptoe to help Evan put his mask back on, worried fans might rush over and hurt her.


    "Alright, we know you''re handsome. Put your mask on. Listen to your fans screaming," Phoebe said, feeling a headacheing on.


    Evan didn''t care and ignored others'' feelings.


    Fans following from a distance were so excited they almost fainted.


    "Evan is so handsome, even without makeup."


    "Evan''s side profile is amazing. I''m going to die."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 367

    Theodore had just gotten off the ne when he received a photo from Madison. One look and he frowned.


    It was the second time he saw Phoebe smiling so brightly at another man.


    Theodore stared at the screen, not even realizing he had stopped walking. It had been ages since he saw Phoebe smile. Lawton noticed and reminded him, "Mr. Reynolds, we''re blocking the way."@@novelbin@@


    Theodore clenched his phone and strode out of the jet bridge. Lawton sensed his boss''s mood had turned even colder. Lawton scratched his head and quickly followed.


    On the way back to the Imperial Apartment, the car''s atmosphere was tense. Neither Lawton nor the driver dared to breathe loudly. After dropping Theodore off and watching him enter the elevator, they both sighed in relief. The driver asked, "Mr. Brown, was the trip rough? Mr. Reynolds looked ready to bite someone''s head off."


    Lawton shrugged, "Guess this is the new normal. Let''s just stay out of trouble."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 368

    Phoebe came out of the shower, grabbed some clothes from the closet, packed her backpack, and took herptop.@@novelbin@@


    Theodore was still on the floor, smoking. His shirt was open, showing off his muscles. One leg was bent, the other stretched out, looking tense.


    He held a half-smoked cigarette, the ashtray full of butts. He should''ve felt triumphant, but he looked like a sad beast.


    Seeing Phoebe with her stuff, he squinted and asked in a raspy voice, "Where are you going?"


    Phoebe didn''t answer and headed for the door.


    Theodore jumped up, blocked her path, grabbed her wrist, and demanded, "Where are you going?"


    Phoebe bit her lip, feeling the pain from where he''d bitten her earlier.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 369

    Phoebe was stunned. Was Theodore sending her yellow roses every day to annoy her?@@novelbin@@


    "No thanks, I won''t appreciate them," Phoebe said.


    Theodore sighed, seeing her disinterest, and quietly continued eating breakfast.


    After they finished, Phoebe started clearing the dishes, but Theodore stopped her. "I''ll handle it. Just leave them in the kitchen. The housekeeper will wash themter." Phoebe watched as Theodore took the dishes to the kitchen. He soon returned and said, "Let''s head to the office."


    They left together, but Phoebe felt uneasy in the elevator. After a big argument, this was their first breakfast and office visit together.


    How could she describe this feeling?


    It was like nothing had happenedst night, and everything was back to normal. No, it was even more polite than before.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 370

    In the afternoon, Evan took his team to Queen Entertainment and signed a contract with Phoebe. He announced the partnership on Queen Entertainment''s official Facebook page. Evan posted a picture of the contract cover and a photo of him shaking hands with Phoebe, announcing their coboration.


    Queen Entertainment shared Evan''s post, adding, "Mr. DeRoss, looking forward to our coboration!"


    In the director''s office at Queen Entertainment, Evan let go of Phoebe''s hand and said, "Ms. Ziegler, how about we grab a meal to celebrate our first sessful coboration?" Phoebe smiled. "Isn''t the best actor in a TV show afraid of the paparazzi?"@@novelbin@@


    Evan smirked. "Best actor in a TV series is small-time. I need to hit the big screen and win a Best Leading Actor award."


    Phoebe chuckled. "You''ll have to get Patrick''s approval first."


    "Doesn''t matter. As long as I agree, Ms. Ziegler, soon you''ll be calling me the best leading actor in a film," Evan said confidently.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 372

    They stepped into the elevator, and the office buzzed with excitement as the women gathered to chat.


    "Did you hear what Mr. Reynolds said? I bet he and Ms. Ziegler have already met the parents."


    "Looks like Ms. Ziegler''s in the driver''s seat now."


    "Why call her a lover? I think she''s Mr. Reynolds'' wife. Look at her confidence. Could a mere lover act like that?"@@novelbin@@


    "Not so sure. Some people are good at ying games," a sarcastic voice cut in, and everyone turned to see Madison. Madison stood there, looking smug. "Don''t overestimate Phoebe. She''s just a mistress who got lucky."


    Everyone exchanged nces, some eager for gossip. "Madison, you''re Mr. Reynolds'' sister. Got any inside scoop? Spill it."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 373

    Lisa immediately noticed Theodore''s ssy vibe and the tinum Patek Philippe on his wrist, smiling as she squinted.@@novelbin@@


    Without missing a beat, Lisa pulled out a rare tinum bag from the disy case andid it on the table. "Sir, this is ourtest rare tinum bag, which is very popr right now. Thedy can try it on." Phoebe nced over. It definitely looked fancier than a regr bag.


    "No need for this stuff. My mom won''t use it. Just get her some fruit. She''ll be happier," Phoebe said.


    Theodore looked at her. "We''ll see after we buy it. Stop stalling and try this one."


    Phoebe was speechless.


    Theodore was in a spending mood. Phoebe knew arguing would just bruise his ego. She reluctantly picked up a dark green leather bag.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 374

    Theodore quickly brought the sales associate over. Seeing the bank card in her hand, he frowned. "Made your choice?"


    Phoebe nced at the rings, trying to stay calm. She thought, ''Just because he''s picking a ring doesn''t mean it''s for me. Maybe it''s for Vanessa, and he wants my opinion.'' With that, she felt more at ease. "Yeah, I''ve decided."


    "Alright, try these on." Theodore sat next to her, grabbed a ring, and pulled her hand over to put it on her finger.


    Phoebe instinctively tried to pull back. "What are you doing?"


    Theodore raised an eyebrow. "Just try it on. It''s not a big deal. Open your fingers."@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe held her ring finger with her other hand. "I''m not trying it on. Bring whoever you''re buying it for. I''m not your doormat."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 375

    Phoebe sat in the passenger seat, watching the car leave the underground parking lot, her mind racing. She turned to stare out the window, lost in thought. Lately, Theodore had been more affectionate, and she couldn''t figure out what he wanted.@@novelbin@@


    Just a moment ago, he bought Vanessa a three-million-dor diamond ring, then pinned Phoebe against the seat and kissed her. What a jerk.


    She really wanted to ask Theodore what his deal was.


    However, she was scared of embarrassing herself.


    For the past three years, trying to understand his feelings only left her feeling more humiliated.


    The car pulled into the Golden Apartment and parked in the underground garage.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 376

    Phoebe''s room was the biggest,plete with its own bathroom. Evelyn had set it aside for her during renovations, thinking it would be handy if Theodore ever stayed over. Lately, Theodore hardly visited the Ziegler family and never stayed in Phoebe''s room.


    The room had a girly vibe-pink wardrobes, cream walls, and a grand canopy bed, giving off a youthful charm.


    It was Theodore''s first time in Phoebe''s room, and the overwhelming pink made him pause. He turned to Phoebe and asked, "Do you like this style?"


    The Imperial Apartment had a minimalist, cold look. It was luxurious but felt lifeless.


    Phoebe, looking annoyed, said, "My mom likes it."@@novelbin@@


    Theodore looked skeptical. Phoebe hung her coat on a stand and remarked, "It''s gettingte. I''m going to freshen up. Feel free to make yourselffortable." Theodore, holding his coat, reached out and pulled her back. "Don''t rush. Let''s freshen up togetherter."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 377

    Phoebe tensed up on the bed as her first awkward moment hit out of nowhere. Watching Theodoreugh so hard he almost rolled off the bed, she gritted her teeth. "Again!" She couldn''t believe her luck was this bad. She used to be good at Minesweeper. Must be Theodore''s influence.


    Theodore sat up, trying to stopughing. He leaned against the headboard and watched her start another game.


    Phoebe eyed the grid. After herst try, she yed it safe and tapped a square cautiously.


    Boom, fireworks on the screen again, and a game-over message popped up. Phoebe was stunned.


    Theodoreughed even harder beside her.


    Phoebe gave up. She tossed her phone aside, pulled the nket over herself, and said, "I''m done. This isn''t fun."


    She had wanted to show off, but after hitting mine twice, she was too embarrassed to teach him.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 378

    Theodore stood outside, knocking a few more times, but Phoebe didn''t answer.@@novelbin@@


    He frowned. "Phoebe."


    Then he heard water running, and it felt like ice on his heart.


    Theodore''s hand dropped.


    Phoebe would rather take a cold shower than be with him. That was a painful realization.


    Phoebe stood under the freezing water. It was November, and the cold was biting. Her teeth chattered, and the heat inside her body spread out. She bit her lip in difort.


    After about half an hour, she was numb from the cold. She turned off the water and sneezed several times.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 379

    Phoebe felt like she was floating above a fire, burning up. She was super thirsty and needed water.


    In her daze, someone gave her water. She drank it quickly, but it was gone too soon.


    She opened her mouth for more, but they didn''t give her any. She felt like crying but couldn''t, even whimpering in her sleep. This went on for who knows how long until she finally woke up. The room was lit, and the smell of disinfectant hit her. Phoebe sighed and attempted to rise, but a warm hand gently pushed her back down.


    She saw it was Donovan.@@novelbin@@


    "Don''t move. You just woke up. The doctor said you had acute gastritis from a fever, but it''s gone now," Donovan said.


    Phoebe felt weak and hungry. "Donovan, is there anything to eat? I''m starving."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 380

    The two locked eyes, but before Phoebe could react, Theodore looked away like he hadn''t seen her.


    Phoebe clenched her fist. She should just ignore them, pack her stuff, and leave.@@novelbin@@


    However, she couldn''t help herself and walk into the room.


    Vanessa saw Phoebe and smirked. She nced at Theodore, who didn''t even look at Phoebe, making her feel smug.


    "Ms. Ziegler, what are you doing here? You didn''te to see me, did you?" Vanessa noticed Phoebe''s hospital gown under her coat and the needle marks on her hand. ''Phoebe''s in the hospital, yet Theodore left her to pick me up at Lindell Harbor. They must be fighting,'' Vanessa thought, feeling satisfied.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 382

    Patrick was mid-sentence when the call cut off. He stared at the phone, cursing under his breath.


    He knew Theodore''s weak spots well by now.


    Within their social circle, marriage and divorce were prevalent urrences, yet Theodore, the most esteemed individual in the town, viewed divorce as uneptable. Anyone who brought up divorce with Theodore faced his fury.


    Patrick took a deep breath and called again. This time, Theodore picked up quickly, his voice icy. "Did she send you to talk me into a divorce?"


    Patrick was shocked. "No, I just hate seeing you both so miserable. Why stay together if it''s that bad?"


    "Theodore, are you out of your mind?" Patrick snapped. "Is Phoebe really worth it? Are you that desperate for love?"@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 383

    Cindy sat next to Phoebe, took off her scarf, and saw the deep purple marks on her neck. Tears welled up instantly.


    "Phoebe, let''s go to the hospital, report him for domestic violence, and get you a divorce," Cindy said angrily.


    Theodore thought he could bully people because of his power, but Cindy wasn''t scared. For a jerk like him, divorce was the best option. Phoebe leaned on the sofa, looking distant. "I can''t."


    Theodore wouldn''t let go, and now firm in Kedora dared to take on his divorce case.@@novelbin@@


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Cindy asked.


    Phoebe remembered Theodore''s crazed look in the stairwell earlier and felt a pang of fear.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 384

    Phoebe was shocked. "Officers, you must be mistaken. Mr. Reynolds is alwaysw-abiding. How could he do something like that?"


    The officer wanted to argue, but a stern-looking middle-aged officer beside him nudged his arm, and he stayed quiet.@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe felt uneasy, thinking, ''If Theodore hired a hitman, who did he kill?''


    The elevator quickly reached the top floor. Phoebe led the officers out. Carol saw her and quickly stood up. "Ms. Ziegler, these officers are..." The officers said, "We''re here for Mr. Reynolds. Is he in?"


    Carol''s expression wasplicated. She nodded. "Mr. Reynolds is in. Officers, this way, please."


    The officers nodded at Phoebe. As she was about to follow, Carol stopped her. "Ms. Ziegler, Mr. Reynolds just instructed that you aren''t allowed in his office." Phoebe was speechless.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 385

    Phoebe followed Daisy to the chairman''s office. Brandon was lounging on a dark leather sofa, his middle-aged face showing signs of age and authority. Hearing footsteps, he looked up at Phoebe and gestured. "Sit."@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe sat across from Brandon, feeling a bit uneasy. She ced her hands on her knees. "Mr. Reynolds, you wanted to see me," she said.


    Brandon nced at Daisy, who then left, closing the door behind her.


    "Phoebe, I heard you''ve been away from home for a few days. Is Theodore giving you trouble? You can tell me and your mom if something''s wrong," Brandon said warmly. Phoebe was surprised.


    "You''re both adults. Running away after a fight isn''t the solution. Move back home tonight. I''ll talk to Theodore," Brandon continued.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 387

    The two exchanged a quick nce and then looked away. Theodore cleared his throat and drove out of the parking lot.


    It was zing at noon, lighting up the asphalt.


    Madison sat in the back, chatting on WhatsApp.


    Madison: [Vanessa, it looks like Theodore and Phoebe are back together. How shameless is she? Theodore clearly doesn''t like her, but she still clings to him. So cheap!] Vanessay in the hospital, her leg still in a cast, making it hard to move.@@novelbin@@


    She was so bored these past few days that she felt like she was going moldy. Seeing Madison''s message made her feel even worse.


    Vanessa replied: [They''re married. It''s hard to break them up. Besides, I never wanted to break them up. I like Theodore.]


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 391

    Theodore dropped Madison off at the Reynolds Group and headed out to get Phoebe and Ollie vinated and pick up some cat food.


    At the International Finance Center, they found a store with a great selection of imported cat food. The sales assistant was super knowledgeable and shared lots of cat care tips. Phoebe listened carefully, taking notes on her phone so she wouldn''t forget. Theodore stood nearby, wanting to hold Ollie, but Ollie was in a bad mood and swiped at him. Luckily, Theodore pulled back in time and avoided getting scratched.


    Theodore joked, "You ungrateful little thing, scratching me. Do you know who brought you home? And now you won''t even let me hold you."


    His charming voice made Phoebe blush a bit, feeling like he was indirectly scolding her.@@novelbin@@


    The sales assistant smiled and said, "Male cats can be territorial in new ces. Just interact with it more, and it''ll stop attacking you."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 392

    The wedding ring wasn''t for her, so it was clear who Theodore bought it for. Vanessa felt a stab of jealousy.


    Vanessa thought, "Is Theodore nning to go public with Phoebe? No way! I won''t let that happen!"


    Vanessa hid the jewelry box. Two dayster, Theodore noticed the ring was missing and asked her about it. She brushed him off.@@novelbin@@


    At that moment, the ring was in Vanessa''s hand, but it felt like a knife in her heart. Did Theodore and Phoebe, happily raising a cat together, ever think about her feelings?


    Vanessa took out the diamond ring and tried to put it on her finger. It was at least two sizes too small and got stuck at her knuckle.


    It was tough to push it further.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 393

    Phoebe showed Ollie around the house, but her arms got sore from holding him so long. Back in the living room, she set it on the sofa. Ollie curled up, its cat eyes darting around shyly.


    Phoebe sat next to it, her heart melting at its timid look. "It seems too scared to move," she said.


    Theodore handed her a ss of warm water. She drank most of it, then offered some to Ollie.


    Ollie meowed softly, sounding affectionate.@@novelbin@@


    "Is it hungry? I''ll wash its food bowl," Phoebe said, rummaging through shopping bags to find it, then heading to the kitchen.


    Theodore watched her go, then sat in her spot.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 394

    Phoebe bent down, picked it up, and went back to the dining room. Theodore saw her with Ollie and said, "Don''t hold it while eating."


    "Okay." Phoebe put Ollie down. "y first. I''ll be with you after dinner."


    Clingy Ollie stayed at her feet, meowing under the table.


    Theodore was speechless.@@novelbin@@


    Unbelievably, even a cat wanted her attention. He regretted bringing Ollie home. What was he thinking?


    They finished dinner with the cat''s meows in the background. Theodore took the dishes to the kitchen and loaded the dishwasher. When he came back, Phoebe had the litter box, cat tree, and toys out. Ollie was tugging at a mouse toy, its chubby face all scrunched up. Theodore squatted next to Phoebe.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 395

    Phoebe stared at the diamond ring in the photo, a teardrop shape like a tiny crown. She knew it wasn''t meant for her, but seeing it on Vanessa''s hand still hurt.


    She thought, "Why am I holding on? Theodore already gave Vanessa the ring, so why is he still trying to please me? Giving me a cactus, adopting a cat with me, setting up a cat tree for Ollie-thinking about it now, I feel foolish." Phoebe closed her social media app and deleted her recent post.


    Outside, Theodore''s voice called, "Phoebe, what are you doing in there? You''ve been in the bathroom a while. Are you okay?"


    Phoebe quickly wiped her eyes, realizing she had been crying. She tilted her head back and fanned her eyelids.


    Theodore knocked again. "Phoebe?"@@novelbin@@


    She closed her eyes, waiting for the tears to dry, then suddenly opened the door. Theodore''s hand was still raised. "You..."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 396

    Theodore had never really thought about it before and was momentarily speechless, realizing it wasn''t impossible.@@novelbin@@


    Theodore: [Isn''t this a bit much?]


    Patrick didn''t hold back. Patrick: [How long has WhatsApp been around, and you just posted your first status? Living in the past much?] The conversation veered off course, and they ended up arguing in the chat, only to realize it was pointless.


    Theodore: [I''m going to sleep with my wife now. Have fun.]


    Patrick sent a bunch of speechless emojis, which Theodore mocked. He put his phone on the coffee table and looked at the sleeping Phoebe. Theodore thought for a moment and checked Phoebe''s status updates. She had a lot, but most were work-rted and boring.


    He exited WhatsApp, looked at Phoebe''s peaceful face, and whispered, "How did you make your status updates even more boring than mine?" After Vanessa posted a photo of her wearing a diamond ring, she kept checking her phone.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 397

    Vanessa had a rough night, obsessively checking Theodore''s social media and staring at that photo. Her hatred and jealousy grew with each look.


    She somehow made it to dawn. When the morning light peeked through the window, her eyes were sore and swollen, but she wasn''t sleepy at all. The nurse came in and noticed Vanessa''s bloodshot eyes and dark circles. "Miss Fitzroy, did you stay up all night? Why are your eyes so red?" Vanessa almost cried. "I just miss my mom."


    She missed her family. She had stubbornly left home for Theodore, and her family hadn''t contacted her since.


    Their actions were undeniably callous. When they mentioned severing ties, they were resolute in their decision.@@novelbin@@


    She thought, ''What did I do wrong for them to treat me like this? I just wanted to win back the person I loved. Was that so wrong?''


    "Miss Fitzroy, is your mom still alive?" The nurse had been taking care of Vanessa for a while and had never seen any family visits, assuming she was an orphan. Vanessa red at her. "Of course, my mom is still alive. Why are you cursing her?"


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 398

    Bishop stayed quiet for a while before finally saying, "I''ll trust you this time, but I need you to do one thing to prove you can be my partner." "What is it?" Vanessa asked.


    Bishop nced at Marlowe, who was pacing nearby, and said, "I want Taylor to know about my mother and me."


    Vanessa squinted. "What''s in it for me?"


    "Miss Fitzroy, I''m in charge here. If you can''t do it, forget it. I won''t push you." Bishop started to wheel himself away.@@novelbin@@


    Vanessa gritted her teeth. "Fine, it''s easy for me. If I do it, you have to listen to me afterward."


    "Deal!" Bishop agreed.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 399

    Outside the CEO''s office, a crowd had gathered, each person wearing a different expression as they stared at the tightly closed door.@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe stepped out of the elevator and was momentarily taken aback by the crowd. "What''s going on here?" she thought.


    Carol pulled Phoebe closer and whispered, "Theodore and Brandon are arguing in the office. They even threw things."


    Phoebe''s heart sank. "What are they fighting about?"


    Carol nced around and lowered her voice even more. "It''s about the love child. I heard Brandon locked Miss Reynolds in the office all night and wouldn''t let her go home." "Madison was locked up?" Phoebe''s eyes widened.


    "Yeah," Carol''s voice grew even softer. "Miss Reynolds had a big fight with Brandonst night, and then she was confined. This is going to blow up soon." Phoebe clenched her cold fingers.


    ''With things this bad, there''s no hiding it from Taylor. What should I do? If I act like I know nothing, what will Taylor think of me when she finds out?'' She couldn''t stay on the sidelines anymore.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 400

    Phoebe was shocked, almost thinking she was imagining things. She even held her breath for a moment. After Theodore''s affectionate words, he felt shy, cleared his throat, and didn''t say more.


    "Charge is over. I''m ready again," Theodore said.


    When Theodore let go, Phoebe felt a bit lost. She saw him stepping over broken porcin pieces.@@novelbin@@


    Those were antiques.


    Phoebe remembered when she first joined the CEO''s office and went to an auction with Theodore. She had really liked those antiques. They paid three million dors after several bids. She was devastated. If Theodore had asked, she would have said no.


    Porcin is fragile, just like their marriage.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 401

    Evelyn said, "I''m not asking you topare yourself to him, but to a twenty-year-old girl. She''s in her prime. What do you have topete with her?" Phoebe was speechless.


    "But if you give Theodore a son now, your status will change. You might not outdo those mistresses, but you can secure your position with a son," Evelyn insisted. Phoebe shot back, "What era are we in? Divorced women with kids are everywhere. Look at Brian Vanderbilt."


    Evelyn replied, "Speaking of Brian, he and Bianca have reconciled. Kids are the glue in a marriage. With kids, no marriage falls apart easily."


    Phoebe looked at her mom, surprised. "Did Brian and Bianca get back together for their child?"


    "Yes, Brian didn''t make any major mistakes, and he promised both families'' elders he''d never hurt Bianca again. So, the parents let it go," Evelyn sighed.@@novelbin@@


    It was all for Benjamin''s sake that the Ramirez family swallowed their pride. Now, it depended on whether Brian would truly change.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 402

    A heavy silence enveloped the living room, suffocating Taylor. She fixed her gaze on Brandon. "Speak up," she urged.


    "You know that knowing this stuff will only make you sadder," Brandon replied.


    "Stop being so fake. Who''s the one making me sad? If you couldn''t hide it forever, why not tell me ten years ago?" Taylor''s voice cracked.


    Brandon had turned her life into a joke, and now he was saying he didn''t want to hurt her. How could he be so hypocritical?


    Brandon reached for her hand, but Taylor pulled away. "Don''t touch me with your filthy hands. It disgusts me!"


    Brandon''s hand froze mid-air. After a moment, he pulled it back. "I never meant to get involved with her again. I just wanted to make up for what I owed her and Bishop." One time, he got drunk, and they couldn''t help themselves. Marlowe made him feel young and impulsive again, and he had endless energy to be with her.


    After that, Brandon avoided Marlowe for a long time. He felt guilty toward Taylor and feared falling again.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 403

    In front of the ER, Brandon''s usually neat hair was a mess, his shirt untucked, and bloodstains all over it.


    Across from him, Theodore''s bloodshot eyes were full of hate. A slim figure clung to his waist, and his clenched fist, veins bulging, hung at his side. "Is this your idea of handling it?" Theodore''s fist cracked. "Vanessa, let go. I''ll kill him!" Phoebe suddenly recognized Vanessa. She wasn''t jealous, given the tense situation. Phoebe noticed Vanessa''s empty hands, but there was no ring. She smiled bitterly.


    No matter how much she tried not to care, it didn''t work.


    "Theodore, Taylor''s still in the ER. Don''t do this. If she hears you and Brandon fighting, she won''t be at ease," Vanessa pleaded. Theodore''s anger surged. Seeing the blood on Brandon made him uneasy.


    All that blood was Taylor''s. How badly was she hurt?


    "How could you be so cruel? She''s your wife!" Theodore raged. He knew how much Brandon protected Marlowe and Bishop.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 405

    Taylor''s surgery wrapped up at 3 PM. The emergency room doors swung open, and lead surgeon Eugene Baker walked out. Phoebe and the Reynolds family rushed to meet him. Eugene took off his mask, scanning the worried faces before locking eyes with Brandon.


    "Mrs. Reynolds'' surgery was a sess. We stopped the bleeding, but the injury was severe. Her heart stopped briefly, but we revived her. She''ll need a few days in the ICU. If she wakes up, she should be okay," Eugene said. Brandon, looking tense, asked, "When will she wake up?"


    Eugene replied, "That depends on her willpower. Her desire to live is very low, which is why resuscitation took so long. Be prepared for the worst."


    Theodore lost it and grabbed Eugene by the cor. "What do you mean?"


    Despite being choked, Eugene stayed calm. He waved off his assistant and said to Theodore, "Calm down."@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe stepped in and grabbed Theodore''s wrist. "Theodore, don''t. Taylor will be fine. Let go of Mr. Baker."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 406

    Phoebe was unsure. Did Vanessa really get hurt that badly?


    If Vanessa ended up in a wheelchair for life, Theodore would feel super guilty.


    Phoebe bit her lip. She had underestimated Vanessa. How could she be so reckless?


    Theodore clearly didn''t want to talk about Vanessa. He said, "Phoebe, I need some quiet. I don''t want to discuss her."@@novelbin@@


    All day, his heart felt like it was frying in oil. It finally calmed down when he leaned against Phoebe.


    Phoebe stayed silent, looking at Theodore. The hallway light was bright, casting a cold glow on his tired face.


    Theodore''s most cherished, Taylor, was in the ICU, and Vanessa might be permanently disabled.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 407

    Vanessa closed her eyes, tears silently streaming down her cheeks, making her sobs even more heartbreaking. Theodore watched her cry, feeling a mix of emotions.@@novelbin@@


    He thought, ''If Phoebe had said those words to me, would I still be so cold? No, I''d be overjoyed.''


    He really liked Phoebe and wanted to give her everything, make her happy, see her smile, but she didn''t want any of it.


    Phoebe didn''t want treasures, children, or even his heart.


    Sometimes, he longed to grasp Phoebe''s true desires, what could satisfy her?


    In reality, what was the difference between him and Vanessa? Both were pitiful, unable to get the love they desired.


    "Vanessa, think it over before youe to me. I''m leaving now," Theodore said, standing up and heading for the door.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 408

    Phoebe stared at him, feeling like Theodore''s words were a warning. "Is something wrong?"


    "It''s fine. Nothing''s gonna happen to you," Theodore said.


    He gripped her hand tightly, knowing that by giving Queen Entertainment to Vanessa, he had lost Phoebe.


    He wished this day would nevere.@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe felt Theodore''s pulse through their intertwined hands. She looked into his eyes, seeing sadness despite his reassurances.


    Had Vanessa''s erratic behavior finally affected Theodore?


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 409

    Phoebe and Theodore exchanged worried looks and hurried to the ICU entrance.


    The door was shut, blocking their view inside. Their hearts raced. Phoebe gripped Theodore''s hand, trying tofort both of them. "Everything will be fine," Phoebe said.


    Theodore squeezed her hand back, struggling to hide his anxiety. He noticed Phoebe''s face was pale with fear, though she kept trying to reassure him.


    Theodore stared at her, thinking, "Phoebe must like me, even if she doesn''t realize it."


    He pulled her into his arms, burying his face in her neck. Her scent calmed him. "Yeah, everything will be fine," he said.@@novelbin@@


    After a long wait, doctors starteding out of the ICU. Leading them, Philip Murphy looked exhausted. He took off his mask and said, "Mrs. Reynolds'' heart stopped earlier, but we revived her. She has a weak will to live. You should go in and encourage her."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 410

    Phoebe awkwardly patted his back. Theodore, sprawled on top of her like a big, spoiled dog, kept nuzzling her neck, making her chuckle.


    "Get up. The doctor''sing out," Phoebe said, trying to push Theodore off, but he didn''t budge.


    Theodore finally calmed down, got off her, and helped her up. They sat on the bench in silence.@@novelbin@@


    In just ten minutes, the doctor had gone into the ICU twice to resuscitate, making Phoebe''s heart race.


    After a while, Philip came out with his assistants. Phoebe quickly approached him, realizing Theodore hadn''t followed.


    She didn''t have time to check on Theodore and asked Philip, "Mr. Murphy, how''s Taylor?"


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 411

    Phoebe slept in until the afternoon, only to be jolted awake by the doorbell ringing nonstop. She opened her eyes, still feeling wiped out. She got up, put on her shoes, and stumbled to the door, still groggy.


    Ollie had been left outside. When Phoebe opened the door, Ollie started circling her, meowing. Worried about stepping on it, she picked it up.


    She walked to the door and peeked through the peephole, only to be startled by a giant eyeball staring back.


    Phoebe was groggy but now wide awake.@@novelbin@@


    When Phoebe opened the door, she found Evelyn standing there with two big bags of medicine, which made her feel a bit queasy.


    "Phoebe, what''s going on? I called, but you didn''t answer. I went to your office, and they said you weren''t at work. Were you sleeping at home?" Evelyn asked, leaning in to sniff her. "What''s that smell? It''s awful and messy. If Theodore saw you like this, he''d be so disgusted."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 412

    They were allpany shareholders. When they heard Taylor was hospitalized, they rushed over.


    Phoebe, who had been with Theodore for years, knew them well. After greeting them, she said, "Mrs. Reynolds just woke up. She appreciates your concern but is too weak for visitors. Please go back."


    The group exchanged nces, understanding that Phoebe''s words represented Theodore''s wishes, indicating it was time to leave. Moreover, they had been waiting for more than thirty minutes without catching a glimpse of Taylor. After another round of greetings, they left.


    Phoebe sighed in relief, walked to the ward, and knocked gently. The door was locked from the inside. A few secondster, she heard footsteps.


    Thetch clicked, and the door opened.


    Theodore looked ready to snap but calmed when he saw Phoebe. "What are you doing here?"@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 413

    Vanessa caught Phoebe eyeing the diamond ring on her finger and unted it even more.


    "Like my ring, Ms. Ziegler? Theodore gave it to me when he picked me up from Lindell Harbor. I love it," Vanessa said.


    Phoebe stayed calm, knowing Vanessa fed off her reactions.


    "Nice ring, bad choice," Phoebe replied.@@novelbin@@


    Vanessa showed off the ring like a model. "Too bad Theodore never gave you one in your three-year rtionship. Even as his wife, he doesn''t care about you." Phoebe''s face fell. She''d seen the ring online, but in person, it stung more.


    How ironic!


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 414

    Theodore''s eyes turned icy. "Yeah, it''s just apany. I can start a bunch for you. Pick whichever you want."@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe stared at him, shocked. "You know Queen Entertainment means more to me than that." "Didn''t you realize it was a gift for Vanessa? You overestimated yourself." Theodore sneered. Phoebe''s eyes dimmed, and she looked down to hide her pain. "Yeah, I did."


    She felt foolish, always misjudging her ce and ending up in embarrassing herself.


    Theodore clenched his fists, feeling a knot in his chest. "I give her thepany, and you act like it''s the end. But you don''t care when I''m with her. We''ve been married almost three years, but you value a six-month-oldpany more than me?"


    Phoebe''s vision blurred as she looked up. "Yeah, men aren''t worth much. Only my career won''t betray me."


    "You!" Theodore''s face twisted.


    He took deep breaths to control his anger. "Fine, if your career''s all that matters, then don''t work anymore. Stay home!"


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 415

    Phoebe didn''t sleep all night. She quickly came up with a n and texted John.


    Phoebe: [John, bring the contracts for Noah, ire, and Evan, and our legal advisor Lloyd Cooper. Meet me at the caf¨¦ near Horizon Wellness Hospital early tomorrow morning.] After sending the message, Phoebe stayed awake until dawn.


    As the sun rose, Phoebe felt a bit renewed despite her pale skin and bloodshot eyes.


    She walked into the bathroom, sshed water on her face, and tied her hair up, revealing her slender neck.


    Staring at herself in the mirror, water droplets sliding down her face, she muttered, "I can''t give in. A man can be destroyed but not defeated!"@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe kept repeating to herself that she couldn''t be defeated.


    She quickly applied makeup, enhancing her eyebrows, high nose bridge, and full lips. The haggard looks disappeared.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 416

    Phoebeughed. "Noah and ire are ourpany''s artists. I don''t need to cklist them by terminating their contracts. I want to set them free. Is that okay?" ''Vanessa wants a free ride. Dream on!'' Phoebe thought.


    Lloyd looked at Phoebe, shocked. "Ms. Ziegler, I don''t get it. If we terminate their contracts, we owe a hefty fee. Noah and ire are our top earners."


    "It doesn''t matter. Thepany will cover it. How do you want to handle it?" Phoebe asked calmly.@@novelbin@@


    John eyed Phoebe, sensing something was up. "Ms. Ziegler, did something happen?"


    Despite her heavy makeup, Phoebe''s exhaustion was clear. There had to be a reason for her sudden actions.


    "Don''t ask. I have my ns," Phoebe said.


    John and Lloyd exchanged nces, both in disbelief. Queen Entertainment had gained fame thanks to Noah and ire, and now many artists wanted to sign with them. Phoebe was almost self-destructively letting Noah and ire go. This was highly unusual.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 417

    After Phoebe joined Queen Entertainment, her title and sry still came from the Reynolds Group. So, to quit, she had to send her resignation to the headquarters'' HR. Phoebe sent the email, turned off her phone, and copsed onto the bed. She thought she would stay up all night, but she fell asleep right away.


    She woke up in the afternoon, hungry. Staring at the familiar ceiling, she felt disoriented before checking her phone.


    It was 3:30 PM, and she had an email.


    Phoebe sat up, unlocked her phone, and read the email. It was from HR: [Ms. Ziegler, sorry, Mr. Reynolds does not approve your resignation!]


    She read it several times before it sank in. She was instantly furious.


    What was Theodore ying at?@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 418

    Patrick walked out of the filming location and spotted Theodore leaning against a ck Bentley, smoking, surrounded by a few young, pretty girls, looking rxed. He walked over and cleared his throat. "Am I interrupting?"


    Theodore, showing off his charm, should be killed!


    The girls turned around, still blushing, and greeted Patrick awkwardly, "Patrick."@@novelbin@@


    Patrick nced at them and half-jokingly said, "Didn''t you all say you loved me the most? Howe you''ve switched so quickly?"


    The girlsughed, embarrassed.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 419

    John paused and said, "ire, with your fame, going solo won''t hurt you."


    ire, worried, replied, "But I just want to stay with Phoebe."


    ire had identally signed with Queen Entertainment. She thought it would take years to get popr, but luck was on her side. Without much effort, shended a top supporting role in Hank''s movie, and her future looked bright. But, this time, Phoebe wanted to end their contract. Was it because her rise to fame was too easy?


    John said, "Who doesn''t?"@@novelbin@@


    ire looked at John sadly. "Why does Phoebe want to end my contract? The agreement is all in my favor, and I can even im a penalty fee. Is something wrong with her?"


    John avoided her gaze. Phoebe had told him to keep her departure a secret until ire officially left Queen Entertainment.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 420

    Phoebe stepped back into the room. Just as she was about to shut the door, Noah rushed to keep it open. He looked heartbroken and confused. "Phoebe, if you don''t give me a exnation, I won''t sign the termination contract." Phoebe ground her teeth. She didn''t intended to reveal too much, but, seeing the loose cannon, Noah, in front of her, shesighed "Come in."


    She went inside and sat on the sofa with Ollie in her arms.


    When Noah and John entered, Noah anxiously took in the luxurious decor of the living room.


    So this was Phoebe''s ce. It was huge!@@novelbin@@


    ''How many endorsements would I need to take so that I can afford her a house of this size in Manhattan?'' he thought, his love for her suddenly feeling cold. Phoebe gestured for them to sit. "Sit down."


    Noah and John awkwardly sat on the sofa opposite her, their eyes drawn to Ollie in her arms.


    They hadn''t even noticed Ollie before.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 421

    Phoebe had a long dream where she was still Theodore''s secretary at the Reynolds Group.


    She found herself in the president''s office lounge, unsure why she was there. She remembered Theodore dragging her in at noon, thinking she had lost something and went to look for it while he was away. But her luck ran out. Theodore, who was supposed to be at a lunch meeting, came back unexpectedly, trapping her in the lounge; she was too scared toe out.


    Phoebe then heard Theodore talking to someone. The voice was familiar-it was Patrick, a rising star in the entertainment industry and Theodore''s friend.


    She couldn''t recall their conversation at first, but one question from Patrick stood out. He asked Theodore, "Since you keep her around, isn''t it because you''re in love with her?"


    The word ''love'' made Phoebe''s heart race. She knew they were talking about her. She held her breath, waiting for Theodore''s answer.@@novelbin@@


    After what felt like forever, though it was only seconds, Theodore finally responded, "Love? That''s too pretentious. Does she even deserve it?"


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 422

    Theodore nced at Patrick and said, "If I knew where she was, would I be waiting here like an idiot?"


    Realizing Phoebe was missing, he immediately sent people to look for her.


    That morning, after leaving with the cat, Phoebe called a Uber to Cindy''s house.@@novelbin@@


    Then she vanished. Days went by, and her phone stayed off. Theodore checked; she hadn''t left the country.


    Before Phoebe disappeared, only Cindy had seen her and knew where she was.


    Seeing Theodore''s serious look, Patrickughed and said, "Your wife''s missing, and youe to Cindy''s house to wait. No wonder she''s mad enough to want to chop you up."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 423

    Phoebe had been missing for a week, and despite Theodore''s exhaustive efforts, he couldn''t find her. She either hid well or something bad happened, and Theodore feared the worst. Ruby was worried Vanessa might have already found someone to harm Phoebe.


    "If I could predict the future, I would''ve had someone waiting to kill her the moment she was alone," Vanessa said, wiping her neck.@@novelbin@@


    That day in the hospital lobby, she deliberately provoked Phoebe. If Phoebe had stayed indifferent despite losing thepany and the engagement ring, Vanessa would''ve respected her toughness. But Phoebe had desires and cared about things, proving she wasn''t invincible.


    Ruby quietly sighed in relief.


    "Vanessa, don''t do anything rash. We live in a society withws, and murder is illegal," Ruby advised. "We don''t need to stress over Phoebe."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 424

    Delh looked a bit embarrassed. She cleared her throat and said, "What are you talking about? When did I ever send women to your bed?" Edward didn''t argue and just walked out.


    Delh called after him, "Drive slow. It''s supposed to snow tonight. How can you go out with only a coat? Wait, I''ll get you a down jacket." But Edward was already gone. Soon, the sound of an engine roared in the yard, and the high beams cut through the night.


    Delh shivered from the cold and retreated into the warm living room. Bianca handed her a cup of water.


    "Mom, let Edward be," Bianca said.


    Delh red at Bianca, sensing a bit of smugness. Bianca wasn''t as pleasing as she used to be.


    "If I don''t care about him, he''ll wait for Phoebe forever," Delh said.


    Bianca smiled, "Edward devoted. If he wants to wait, let him. It''s better than Brian flirting everywhere. If I were Phoebe, I''d eventuallye around." Delh was speechless.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 425

    Edward saw her coughing getting worse. He stood up and said, "Let''s hit the clinic. Don''t wait when you''re sick; it only gets worse." Phoebe replied, "I''m really fine."@@novelbin@@


    But Edward was firm. Phoebe had no choice but to get up and say, "It''s freezing outside. I''ll put the cat in the carrier and not take him out." She tried to put Ollie in the carrier, but it clung to her arm, afraid they''d leave it behind.


    Phoebe was speechless.


    Edward saw her struggle and said, "Just bring it along. It seems really attached to you."


    Phoebe had no choice but to carry Ollie to the door.


    As she passed Edward, he suddenly took Ollie from her. He moved so fast she couldn''t stop him, and Ollie was already in his arms. Phoebe warned, "He doesn''t like strangers and might scratch you."


    But Ollie curled up in Edward''s arms. She thought, ''Is Ollie scared of Edward?''


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 426

    Theodore and Edward rushed out, just in time to see Phoebe crash the ck Bentley into the courtyard wall. Their hearts nearly stopped. Theodore yelled, "Phoebe, stop!"


    Edward saw the determination in her eyes and froze, his mind reeling.


    "Phoebe, stop now!" Edward shouted.


    A loud crash echoed.@@novelbin@@


    The wall had a huge hole, the Bentley''s front was wrecked, and the car was stuck, buzzing weakly.


    Airbags pinned Phoebe to the seat. Bricks fell on the roof, and then everything went silent.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 427

    Edward saw Theodore kiss Phoebe''s forehead in the rearview mirror, and jealousy hit him hard.


    He floored the gas pedal, and the engine roared.


    Theodore paused, nced at the rearview mirror, and locked eyes with Edward for a second before looking away.


    The car sped down the road, leaving the familiar mountain behind.@@novelbin@@


    Half an hourter, they arrived at the hospital.


    Doctors and nurses rushed Phoebe into the emergency room, and the red light above the door lit up.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 428

    Phoebe opened her eyes to a blinding white ceiling, feeling disoriented. "Am I dead? Why is hell so bright?" she thought.


    Her throat burned, and her chest ached as her senses returned. Pain spread through her bones like vines, suffocating her and squeezing her lungs.@@novelbin@@


    She closed her eyes and smirked. She wasn''t dead, but living felt worse. ''What did I do to deserve this?'' she wondered.


    Suddenly, warmth enveloped her hand. Her eyshes fluttered as a familiar grip held her palm. She turned her head, feeling numb.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 429

    Phoebe smirked and closed her eyes. ''Don''t Theodore get what I want? Why act clueless?''


    Theodore said, "Anything but divorce. I''ll give you whatever you want."@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe''s sarcasm deepened. She didn''t want to argue. She just wanted a divorce to get away from him.


    But Theodore wouldn''t let her go.


    Even though he didn''t love her, he wanted to keep her trapped in their marriage because of the child they lost.


    Theodore was losing it over Phoebe''s silence. He grabbed her chin, his lips almost touching hers. "Phoebe, what do you want? If I have it or can do it, it''s yours."


    Phoebe winced in pain, opened her eyes angrily, and mocked him. "Fine. I want Queen Entertainment. And send Vanessa out of the country so I never see her again." Theodore''s brows furrowed. "Phoebe, are you jealous?"


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 430

    Phoebe had already caught a bad cold at her old ce. Then she got into a car ident, got moved to another hospital, and things got worse, leading to acute pneumonia. They brought her back to Kedora, but her fever wouldn''t break that night.


    "Why hasn''t her fever gone down? It''s been two days. Horizon Wellness Hospital is the best in Kedora, and you can''t even handle a bad cold?" Theodore snapped.


    The doctor, sweating bullets, exined, "Mrs. Reynolds is really stressed. She''s stuck in a dream and won''t wake up. The fever keepsing back because she doesn''t want to face reality." "What kind of nonsense is that?" Theodore was livid. "You can''t treat her, so you make up excuses?"


    Seeing Theodore''s angry face, the doctor felt wronged but didn''t dare argue. He said, "We''ll give her more medication."


    "I don''t care how you do it. I want to know when her fever will break and when she''ll wake up," Theodore demanded.


    "If you can''t do it, get me another doctor. Don''t dy her treatment." Seeing Phoebe''s feverish cheeks, Theodore was both angry and heartbroken.


    He rarely saw Phoebe so weak. Over the past three years, even when sick, she''d push herself to work.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 431

    Theodore hugged Phoebe tightly, emotions swirling. He worried about upsetting her, fearing she''d retreat and sleep for days, wearing herself out.@@novelbin@@


    He gentlyid her back on the hospital bed.


    Phoebe had been out for ages, kept going by nutrient fluids. Once she woke up, her body craved nutrients.


    Soon, she felt a gnawing hunger.


    Leaning against the headboard, her face turned pale after the fever broke, almost translucent in the sunlight.


    Theodore brought over a bowl of porridge and sat by the bed. Stirring it, he said, "You''ve been out for days. The doctors came and went, but your fever wouldn''t break." Phoebe smelled the porridge and swallowed hard, avoiding the small bowl in his hand.


    Theodore scooped a spoonful, blew on it to cool it down, and brought it to her lips. "Come on. Eat something. You''re too weak."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 432

    Phoebe figured her resilience came from Evelyn toughening her up.


    Phoebe shot back, "Thanks. In my crappy, rainy world, I still have a loud mom like you."@@novelbin@@


    Evelyn was stunned and poked Phoebe''s forehead hard. "I raised an ungrateful brat like you, huh?"


    Phoebe just closed her eyes, ying dumb.


    Evelyn fumed. "I must''ve owed you in a past life. Do whatever you want. I don''t care anymore."


    Phoebe stayed silent.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 433

    Phoebe pressed one hand on her neck while trying to pry Vanessa''s fingers off the window frame with the other. Vanessa clung on for dear life.


    Phoebe''s strength was overwhelming, nearly breaking Vanessa''s fingers. Vanessa could hear the bones creaking. Desperate, she screamed, "Ruby, help me!" Ruby rushed in, flinging the door open.


    The cold air hit her face, and she saw Phoebe pinning Vanessa against the open window ledge.


    Most of Vanessa''s body was already hanging out. If she hadn''t been gripping the window frame, she would''ve fallen.


    Ruby''s heart skipped a beat, and she ran towards the window.


    Phoebe looked over coldly, her voice icy, "Stop!"@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 434

    The nurse brought in the porridge quickly. Theodore opened the lid, and the aroma filled the room. He served a bowl and walked over to Phoebe, who was standing by the window. "Give it a try," Theodore suggested.


    He made the porridge at Emerald Oasis Eatery but didn''t tell Phoebe. She probably wouldn''t appreciate it and might even throw it back at him. Phoebe was starving, especially after all the physical stuff she did earlier.


    "Take it away. I don''t want it!" she snapped.


    Ignoring her, Theodore stirred the porridge, cooled it down, and handed it to her. "Do you want me to feed you, or will you eat it yourself?" he asked. Phoebe clenched her fists.


    "Why are you pretending to be a good husband? Save it for Vanessa," she mocked.


    Theodore''s fingers stiffened, but he kept his cool. "The porridge has supplements; it''s good for you," he said.@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe snatched the bowl from him. "I''ll eat it myself. Can you leave now?" she shouted.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 435

    Theodore rubbed his eyes and sat up, noticing it was still dark outside. He groggily smiled at Phoebe and said, "Phoebe, it''s not even dawn. Come back to bed." Phoebe''s face was tense, her brows furrowed.


    She stared at Theodore for a few seconds before turning and walking to the couch.@@novelbin@@


    Theodore watched her cold back, his smile fading. For days now, Phoebe had been avoiding him.


    When she was asleep, she would nestle in his arms, relying on himpletely.


    But once awake, she turned cold and wouldn''t even look at him. She hated him that much.


    Theodore got out of bed, picked up her slippers, and walked over. cing them beside the couch, he knelt beside her.


    The sky was on the verge of dawn, a time that often evoked feelings of vulnerability. Theodore looked at Phoebe and softly asked, "Phoebe, what do you really want?" Phoebe hugged her knees and buried her face in them, ignoring his rare show of humility.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 436

    Phoebe tried to dodge but couldn''t; Theodore''s sharp teeth nipped her ear, causing a sting.@@novelbin@@


    She elbowed him hard, making him grunt, and broke free.


    Without a word, Phoebe grabbed a tissue, wiped her ear, and tossed it at him before walking out.


    Theodore rubbed his chest, ring at her with that stubborn arrogance. He really wanted to pin her against the wardrobe door. He closed his eyes, imagining it, feeling like he might explode.


    Better to wait. Phoebe was too thin right now.


    Theodore grabbed a down jacket from the wardrobe, slung it over his arm, and followed Phoebe to the dining room.


    Breakfast was ready, and Phoebe sat down.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 437

    In the crowd, an old employee scoffed, "You can tell it''s a newbie talking. They''ve been living together forever, right?" "No way!"


    "Years ago, someone saw Ms. Ziegler leaving Mr. Reynolds'' house. It''s no secret. I''m more curious if she is really marrying into a rich family." "Yeah, me too. If she does, she''ll be living the high life."


    "I''m so jealous."@@novelbin@@


    "Get her looks and talent first before you start envying. Come on, the elevator''s here. Do you want this month''s perfect attendance bonus or not?"


    No one felt like gossiping anymore; they all crammed into the elevator, not wanting to miss out on the bonus.


    The elevator reached the top floor, and Lawton was waiting with the secretarial team. As the doors opened and they saw Phoebe, they set off party poppers. With a loud bang, streamers floated down, covering Phoebe and Theodore.


    Carol was the first to speak, "Wee back to the secretarial department, Ms. Ziegler. Let''s give her a warm round of apuse."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 438

    The clock struck midnight, and Theodore jolted awake.@@novelbin@@


    He sat up on the couch, realizing he had dozed off. Rubbing his eyes, he checked his watch.


    The Patek Philippe glinted under themp. It waste, and Phoebe still wasn''t back.


    Theodore got up and searched the bedroom, but Phoebe was nowhere to be found. She hadn''te home.


    His face darkened as he grabbed his phone and headed out.


    On her first day at work, Phoebe wasn''t workingte or on a trip, yet she was out until midnight. She was definitely testing him.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 439

    Phoebe felt uneasy, especially with Theodore''s obvious hints making her stomach churn. She wriggled out of his embrace, her clothes already a mess.


    "I''ll use the other bathroom," she said, quickly escaping. Theodore leanedzily on the sink. He hadn''t nned on forcing her today; otherwise, she wouldn''t have gotten away. He closed his eyes, thinking, ''When will she willingly fall into my arms?''@@novelbin@@


    After showering, Phoebe felt more clear-headed. She lingered in the living room, afraid to go back to the main bedroom in case Theodore was still awake.


    She squatted by the cat house. Ollie was sprawled out, looking content. Phoebe envied him.


    "It''s better to be a cat. No worries, just eat and sleep," she muttered.


    Humans had too many emotions and desires, most of which caused trouble. It was hard to be emotionless and desireless.


    Phoebe couldn''t let go of many things: her career, love, family, and friends. They were all essential parts of her life.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 440

    When the elevator stopped on the first floor and the doors opened, Ruby hurriedly pushed Vanessa out, her back soaked in cold sweat. Vanessa noticed Ruby''s fear of Phoebe and frowned. "Phoebe''s not a demon. Why are you so scared?"


    Ruby had every reason to be scared. She had once schemed against Phoebe, causing her to miscarry. If Phoebe ever found out, she might push Ruby off a rooftop in revenge. "Vanessa, let''s not provoke her right now. Let''s just heal first," Ruby said, her voice shaking.


    Ruby knew her fear of Phoebe was irrational, but she couldn''t help it. Ever since Phoebe had pinned Vanessa against the windowsill that day, Ruby had been haunted by fear. One really shouldn''t do things against their conscience.


    Vanessa frowned deeply and watched Phoebe walk away. A dark glint shed in her eyes. ''Phoebe and I are lifelong enemies; I can''t let her be happy at my expense,'' she thought. Vanessa turned back and said, "It''s fine. Let''s rest and recover first. We''ll deal with itter."@@novelbin@@


    Ruby finally sighed in relief. She was truly terrified of Phoebe and didn''t want to face her anytime soon.


    When Phoebe finished the discharge procedures and returned to the ward, she found Taylor already dressed and looking much better. Riley was packing up and didn''t notice Phoebe''s return.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 442

    The room went dead silent.


    Phoebe stared nkly at Theodore, who was lying stiff on top of her. Warm blood oozed from the base of his skull, dripping down his neck onto her face.@@novelbin@@


    Terrified, Phoebe looked at the crystal bedsidemp in her hand. One of its edges was stained with blood. Panicking, she threw it to the floor with a dull thud. Downstairs, Taylor heard the noise and sat up in shock. It sounded like it came from Theodore''s room.


    Throwing on a coat hurriedly, she dashed out and hustled upstairs. There, she found Christopher lingering by the doorway, his expression filled with uncertainty. Christopher''s room was next to Theodore and Phoebe''s. Despite the soundproofing, he had heard some noises.


    Seeing Christopher''s awkward look, Taylor knew what was going on inside. She said, "I''ll check first. You wait a moment."


    The bedroom was silent. Phoebey on the bed, pale, with blood dripping from Theodore''s chin onto her face. Phoebe wasn''t usually squeamish, but now she felt weak and her lips trembled.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 443

    Phoebey on the bed, eyes squinting, unable to sleep. Her mind was racing, trying to figure out her next move.


    Her thoughts were a mess. The fight with Theodore today felt like a make-or-break moment.@@novelbin@@


    She touched her neck gently, the feeling of suffocation still lingering. For a second, she thought Theodore really wanted to kill her. Theodore hated her!


    But mixed in with that hate, there was something else. Was it grief, despair, pain, or desire?


    In that suffocating moment, she felt a strange warmth, like she was about to touch Theodore''s true feelings.


    But then, everything shattered.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 444

    Theodore shoved Vanessa into the elevator, hit the button for the 17th floor, and the doors closed as they started going up.


    Madison stood by the wheelchair, chatting nonstop. "Vanessa, how''s your leg? You''ve lost so much weight, but you''re looking more beautiful," she ttered. "Thanks," Vanessa said, touching her face and ncing shyly at Theodore.


    "Theodore,e on, isn''t Vanessa looking more beautiful?" Madison was trying to make Phoebe ufortable.


    ''Phoebe imed she didn''t care? Well, I''ll just show her the sweetness between Theodore and Vanessa,'' Madison thought to herself.@@novelbin@@


    Theodore nced at Vanessa and said, "Yeah, you''re getting more beautiful."


    Madison beamed. "Vanessa, you heard that. Theodore confirmed it. I''d be happy if I looked half as good as you."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 445

    "Congrats, Miss Fitzroy," Phoebe said, shaking Vanessa''s hand with a genuine smile.


    Phoebe had been worried about the dy in transferring Queen Entertainment to Vanessa, but now she could rx.


    Vanessa sighed in relief. Since Queen Entertainment was hers, she could finally stand tall in front of Phoebe.@@novelbin@@


    As Vanessa shook Phoebe''s hand, she shed a smile as sharp as Medusa''s gaze. "Thanks, Ms. Ziegler. Looking forward to your guidance."


    "Forget the guidance," Phoebe said, pulling her hand back, wishing she could disinfect it. "I''ve got nothing to do here, so excuse me, I''ll head upstairs to work."


    Phoebe emphasized "upstairs," enjoying the way Vanessa''s face stiffened. She turned and walked out.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 446

    Phoebe got home and started packing. Suddenly, the doorbell rang. She opened the door to find Taylor and Sarah standing there.


    Phoebe was surprised. Seeing Sarah''s cold expression, she quickly stepped aside. "Hello, Taylor, Sarah. What''s up?" she greeted.


    Taylor gave Phoebe a look, but she didn''t get it. Sarah snorted, "Phoebe, you''ve been with the Reynolds family for over three years. Have we ever treated you badly?" Phoebe blinked, sensing the usation. "Sarah,e in."


    Sarah ignored Phoebe''s gesture and walked straight in.@@novelbin@@


    "Mom, calm down," Taylor said. As she passed Phoebe, she whispered, "Sarah heard the servants talking aboutst night. She''s really upset."


    Phoebe pressed her lips together. She thoughtst night''s scolding from Taylor was the end of it. She didn''t expect Sarah to find out.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 447

    Uriel was almost in tears with joy as Theodore and Phoebe had never been in thepany''s promo photos before.


    With their good looks, the spring recruitment would definitely attract more attractive interns, helping with the issue of many older single employees.


    The photo angles had to be clever, and the staged look couldn''t be too obvious. Uriel said, "Mr. Reynolds, how about this? You and Ms. Ziegler walk over here from behind the convoy, and don''t look at the camera. Just chat casually, no need to be deliberate."


    Theodore was at a loss for words. Together, he and Phoebe made their way toward the back of the convoy and started moving forward slowly. The lingering stares made them both a tad uneasy.


    Phoebe turned to Theodore, searching for words. "I sent Ollie to the Golden Apartment, and my mom will help take care of him for a few days."


    "Mm." Theodore ended the conversation with one word.


    As Phoebe edged closer to the camera, she licked her lips nervously. The shutter''s clicking amplified her difort, making her search for words even more challenging. The pressure to say something grew, yet she found herself at a loss for words.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 448

    The hotel was short on rooms, and since Phoebe and Theodore werest-minute additions, they were left without one. Ondo, sweating with anxiety, found them waiting in the simple lobby.


    He pulled Phoebe aside and said, "Ms. Ziegler, here''s the situation: the hotel is fully booked. I found a nearby resident who can lend us a ce for the night. It''s that white house we passed. So, either you and Mr. Reynolds stay there, or you two share a single room."@@novelbin@@


    That single room was meant for Ondo, but if Theodore stayed, Ondo could crash at the resident''s ce.


    Before Phoebe could respond, Theodore said, "I''ll share the room with Phoebe. You stay with the resident."


    Ondo was surprised and gave Phoebe a knowing look, thinking, ''So, the rumors about Theodore being Phoebe''s sugar daddy turned out to be true.''


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 449

    Phoebe finished her breakfast, folded her pajamas, and noticed Theodore rubbing his arm, looking like he wanted to say something but hesitated.


    She pretended not to see him. After packing her suitcase, she turned back to find Theodore still massaging his arm.


    Theodore smiled innocently when he saw her looking. "It''s okay, you go ahead. I can wait."


    Phoebe sighed and walked over. She brushed his hand aside and gently pressed his arm. "Does it hurt here?"@@novelbin@@


    Theodore nodded. "A little."


    "And here?" she asked.


    "Also a bit," he replied.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 450

    Phoebe''s head bumped into Theodore''s solid muscles, and she felt a surge of anger, especially with everyone in the car watching. If they hyped it up, she''d be the one embarrassed.


    Theodore said coldly, "I know you would get car sick. Stay put, I''ll sit in the back."


    He walked past her to the back of the bus and took Violet''s seat, leaving the troupe stunned.


    Violet saw Theodore sitting next to her colleague and felt a pang of jealousy. All her efforts to stir things up had gone to waste, leaving her seething with fury. Phoebe nced at Violet and saw her twisted expression. She thought, ''No matter how beautiful a woman is, once desire fills her eyes, she bes ugly.'' Just as she sat down, Ondo got on the bus. "Is everyone here? If so, let''s get going. Violet, why aren''t you in your seat? We''re about to leave."


    Violet bit her lip and sat next to Phoebe.@@novelbin@@


    Ondo noticed Violet sitting in Theodore''s seat and whispered, "This is Mr. Reynolds'' seat. You should move to the back."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 451

    Phoebe stared nkly at Edward, who had suddenly appeared, while Ondo''s voice echoed in her ear. "Ms. Ziegler, are you okay?" Edward stepped in front of Phoebe, backing up a bit. The truck workers kept apologizing. He waved them off and looked at Phoebe. "Are you hurt?" Edward asked.@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe snapped out of it, instinctively stepping back from Edward. "I''m fine. What about you? Why are you here?"


    Edward pointed to the Vanderbilt Group''s convoy in the distance. "I came with thepany''s vehicles. I saw you from afar and thought I was mistaken, but it''s really you. Why are you here?" Phoebe looked where he pointed. She hadn''t known the Vanderbilt Group was involved in this effort.


    "Doing good deeds is everyone''s responsibility," Phoebe said.


    Edward smiled, his eyes full ofplex emotions. "It''s a relief to see you looking so lively and well."


    Phoebe red at him. "Do people really say ''lively and well'' like that?"


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 453

    The old man''s eyes filled with tears. He stayed quiet for a while, looking both sad and grateful. Phoebe sat next to him, feeling really upset.


    They didn''t stay long before heading to the next house with supplies. The two families lived close and usually helped each other out.


    The second house was owned by a man named Liam Lawson, sporting salt-and-pepper hair, but exuding a vitality that belied his age. When they arrived, Liam seemed a bit annoyed. "I specifically said you didn''t have toe. You guys show up every year, but we can''t possibly consume all of this," he grumbled.


    Kristoff, who visited every year, introduced them. "Liam, this is Mr. Reynolds from ourpany, and this is Ms. Ziegler. They came to see you this year."


    Liam gave them a critical look. "Don''te next year. The road up here is tough. You''re just making it hard on yourselves."


    Kristoff smiled and whispered to Theodore, "Mr. Reynolds, that''s just how Liam is."@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 454

    The roads were slick with snow, making the climb up the mountain easy but the descent tricky. Theodore led the way, holding Phoebe''s hand tightly. After they got down the mountain and crossed the bridge, the sky started to darken.


    The sky turned a deep red, lighting up the snow-covered mountains. The view was wide and open.


    Phoebe was mesmerized. She pulled out her phone and started snapping pictures of the sunset. The mix of the sunset and the snowy peaks was stunning. Excited, she turned to Theodore, who was smiling warmly at her in the sunset''s glow.


    Kristoff quickly took out his phone and started taking pictures of Theodore and Phoebe. They looked like a painting with the sunset and snowy peaks behind them. Kristoff couldn''t help but say, "It''s so beautiful."@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe looked up, bathed in the sunset light, looking almost unreal.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 455

    Kristoff looked up and saw Theodore by the dining table. He jumped up, almost knocking over his chair. "Mr. Reynolds." Theodore stared at him intensely.


    Kristoff stood stiffly, hands pressed against his pants, looking at Theodore like he was a predator.


    Phoebe gave Kristoff a reassuring look, patting the seat next to her. "Kristoff, please have a seat. And Mr. Reynolds, go easy on him. He''s just a good guy." Having conversed with Kristoff before, Phoebe was aware of his admiration for Theodore. Not wanting to crush his hopes, she decided to intervene. Theodore frowned, thinking Phoebe must be blind to be interested in someone like Kristoff.


    Sensing the tension, Kristoff quickly offered the seat next to Phoebe. "Mr. Reynolds, please sit here."@@novelbin@@


    Seeing Kristoff''s quick thinking, Theodore sat next to Phoebe. "What were you looking at just now?"


    Kristoff was about to answer when Phoebe cut in, "Kristoff took a picture of the sunset earlier. It turned out well."


    "Really? Have you studied photography?" Theodore asked, a hint of jealousy in his voice.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 456

    Phoebe frowned. "Theodore, you''re being unreasonable. I only found out you wereing the morning we left. How could I have known Edward would be here?" "You didn''t seem surprised to see him," Theodore snapped.


    Phoebe didn''t want to argue. "You''re right, I wasn''t surprised because I saw him when I got out of the car this morning. Theodore, don''t overanalyze things."


    Theodore took off his jacket and walked over to Phoebe, pressing her against the wall, his breath heavy with frustration.


    "Stop giving me reasons to overthink, Phoebe. I saw you two exchanging looks," Theodore warned.@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe closed her eyes. "You used to exchange nces with Vanessa all the time. Did I mention anything about it?"


    "That was normal interaction," Theodore replied.


    "Normal interaction?" Phoebe sneered, looking up at his angry face. "You picked her up from Lindell Harbor, gave her a diamond ring, and even apany. How is that normal?" "When did I give her a diamond ring?" Theodore asked.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 457

    On the final day, a biting cold gripped the surroundings. The icy north wind howled fiercely, sending shivers down everyone''s spine. By the time conveyor team finished delivering the supplies, darkness had already descended. This vige was close to Arotic Vige, a popr tourist spot known for its winter auroras. The employees of the Reynolds Group were set up in a fancy hot spring hotel there, a big upgrade from the previous guesthouse. Everyone was excited, including Phoebe.


    After getting her room key, she dragged her luggage into the elevator, hearing everyone talk about exploring Arotic Vige and buying local goodies.


    Kristoff, standing next to Phoebe, noticed herck of enthusiasm and asked, "Ms. Ziegler, aren''t you going to check out the church?"


    Phoebe, still wearing her gloves, felt even itchier from the heat. She shook her head. "I''m too tired these past two days. I''ll just rest in the hotel. You guys go ahead and have fun."


    Kristoff seemed a bit disappointed. "There are also some local specialties here. You can buy some to take back for your families and friends."


    Phoebe smiled, and Kristoff got the hint. He didn''t push further. The elevator soon reached the second floor, where the employees staying there took their luggage and left.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 458

    The pedestrian street was packed with tourists. asionally, they''d bump into employees from otherpanies.


    Phoebe quietly slipped her hand out of Theodore''s and stuffed it into her jacket pocket, not wanting anyone to see how close they were. Theodore felt the emptiness and nced at her.


    Phoebe, with her hat and scarf covering most of her face, nodded forward. "Let''s go buy some beef jerky."@@novelbin@@


    Theodore looked away and followed her into a nearby shop. They picked out some dried beef, paid, and kept walking.


    The street wasn''t long, about three hundred feet end to end. Their footsteps crunched on the packed snow.


    Ahead was a silver jewelry store. Theodore suddenly grabbed her arm and walked in. The owner greeted them warmly, "What can I get for you two? Our silver jewelry is unique and handmade." Phoebe lowered her eyes, looking at the silver jewelry in the disy case. Despite theck of special lighting, the pieces had a nice luster, especially the rare totems.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 459

    Phoebe didn''t get why Theodore would visit a church sote at night.


    The church sat on a hillside, usually peaceful and serene. But in winter, the bare branches made it look bleak.


    Contrary to Phoebe''s expectations, the ce was packed, busier than a tourist spot.


    The church was a grand, majestic attraction, looking solemn and dignified at night.@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe didn''t believe in religion, but since she was there, she followed Theodore inside the church, feeling a hint of respect.


    Tourists were everywhere, and she asionally saw familiar faces. They''d just nod and move on.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 460

    It waste. Theodore held Phoebe as she cried in his arms. The belt around his wrist hade undone.


    He kissed her forehead, brow, and eyes, each kiss tender and full of love.


    Phoebe''s tears subsided as Theodore gently cradled her face, and they shared a tender kiss. They reclined, with Phoebe resting on top of Theodore, feeling secure in his embrace. "Sleep now, we have to get up early tomorrow," Theodore said softly.


    Phoebe closed her eyes, snuggling into his shoulder. She soon fell asleep.@@novelbin@@


    Theodore listened to her steady breathing, kissed her head, andy back down, content.


    When Phoebe woke up, it was light outside. Theodore was by the window, smoking.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 461

    The convoy got back to Kedora. As soon as the bus left the highway, Jack picked up Theodore and Phoebe at the intersection.


    In the ck Bentley, Lawton sat in the front, updating Theodore on thepany''s status over the past few days. After finishing, he nced at Phoebe.


    Theodore noticed and frowned. "Anything else?"


    Lawton hesitated, then Theodore''s phone rang from the armrest between the seats.@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe, catching a glimpse of the caller ID - Vanessa, felt a slight sinking in her heart.


    Theodore nced at Phoebe but still answered the call. Vanessa''s gentle voice came through. "Theodore, I heard you''re back in Kedora. I need to see you; there''s something we need to discuss in person." "What is it?" Theodore''s voice was icy.


    Vanessa hesitated. "I can''t talk about this over the phone. Let''s meet in person, either at thepany or my ce."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 462

    Phoebe came out after drying her hair, and the office was dead quiet. Theodore put out his cigarette and waved her over. "Come here." Phoebe hesitated but walked over and sat next to him.


    He ced his hand on her neck, gently massaging her scalp. "Good, it''s dry."@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe and Vanessa were both stunned by his intimate gesture.


    Phoebe felt a tingle on her scalp, her nerves on edge, and her mind went nk for a few seconds.


    Vanessa couldn''t believe Theodore''s closeness to Phoebe. Something had definitely changed between them.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 463

    Vanessa stormed out, leaving Phoebe to follow suit. However, Theodore grabbed her wrist and pulled her back.


    Phoebe fell back onto the sofa, feeling dizzy. Theodore pressed the back of her head and kissed her hard, with an intensity that seemed to consume them both.


    Even though she''d been kissed before, it still felt like the first time. Her whole body buzzed, and her scalp tingled.


    She felt Theodore''s tongue exploring her mouth, tangy and astringent, wrapping around hers.


    The office was dead quiet, just their breathing and the sound of their lips. Lost in the heat of the moment, they were oblivious to the slightly ajar door and the envious gaze that lingered on them. After a while, Theodore finally let go. Phoebe covered her mouth, gasping for breath, her face bright red, eyes dazed.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 464

    Donovan parked outside a pharmacy, got out, and bought an ice pack and a towel. Back in the car, he wrapped the ice pack in the towel and ced it on Ruby''s face. Ruby shivered from the cold, tilting her head back.


    "Use this to reduce the swelling," Donovan said, handing her the ice pack.@@novelbin@@


    Ruby pressed it against her face silently. She had just cried in front of Donovan and now felt embarrassed.


    "Sorry, Donovan. You must have got important business at the Reynolds Group. I can get off here, and you can go take care of what you need to do. Don''t worry about me," Ruby said apologetically. Her previous arrogance was gone. She had changed from a spoiled princess to a considerate sweetheart, thanks to Donovan.


    Initially, Ruby approached Donovan with ulterior motives. She wanted to win him over and then ditch him. But now, she genuinely liked him.


    Donovan nced at her. "You''re feeling down, and I can''t just leave you here. That would be heartless."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 465

    Phoebe handed Ollie to Theodore and headed to the kitchen. Evelyn was cooking and quickly shooed her away.


    "Go keep Theodorepany; there''s nothing you can do," Evelyn said.


    Phoebe leaned against the counter, watching Evelyn stir-fry. "We''ll take Ollie back with uster."


    Evelyn nced at her. "Just leave it here. You two are so busy; how will you have time to feed it?"


    "But didn''t you say you didn''t like it?" Phoebe asked.@@novelbin@@


    Evelyn paused. "It''s well-behaved when it''s not being naughty. Besides, you''re nning to get pregnant, so it''s not a good idea to keep a pet."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 466

    Grace was on the floor, trying to pick up the tray, feeling humiliated. Suddenly, a swollen hand grabbed the tray before she could. Startled, Grace looked up and saw a familiar, beautiful face.


    Phoebe tossed the tray into the recycling bin, grabbed some napkins, and handed them to Grace. "Wipe yourself off," she said softly. Grace took the napkins and whispered, "Thanks."


    Phoebe noticed Grace''s eyes, which looked a lot like Theodore''s, and was a bit surprised. It was rare to see such a resemnce.


    "Come on, get up. The floor''s cold," Phoebe said, extending her hand to Grace, who hesitated, eyeing her hand.


    Phoebe smiled. "Does my hand look scary? It''s just a little frostbite from the chilly northern weather."@@novelbin@@


    Grace saw Phoebe''s calm expression, not embarrassed at all. "I have some good ointment for frostbite at home. I''ll bring it tomorrow," Grace offered. "Thanks," Phoebe replied.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 467

    Phoebe''s chin lifted involuntarily from Theodore''s kiss, making it hard to breathe. After a bit, he finally let her go.


    He nced at her lips, shiny with moisture, and said, "So sweet."


    Phoebe took a deep breath, her mind a whirlwind of emotions, as he leaned in to kiss her once more before reluctantly releasing her.


    In the big office, only their heavy breathing filled the air. Phoebe''s eyes were a bit teary from the kiss, and she stared at the cake in front of her, almost seeing double.


    Theodore spoke, "Phoebe."


    She looked at him, "Hmm?"@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 468

    Evan had been shooting a crime dramately, and the whole crew was camped out at a studio in Kedora. Phoebe pulled the car over to the side of the road. Phoebe said, "Alright, we''re here. Hop out."


    Grace unbuckled her seatbelt and stepped out. She saw the set all lit up in the distance and felt a mix of excitement and awe.


    Phoebe walked over and said, "Let''s roll."


    Grace gave a shy smile and followed her towards the set. As they got to the entrance, a slightly chubby young guy, Ulysses Xavier, came up to them all enthusiastic.


    "Ms. Ziegler, Evan''s shooting a night scene and asked me to fetch you. Is this the new talent Queen Entertainment just signed? What a stunner," Ulysses gushed over Grace. Grace blushed and looked down, feeling a bit embarrassed.@@novelbin@@


    Phoebeughed. "Ulysses, you always know how to tter. This is Grace Sullivan. Make sure she''s taken care of on set."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 469

    In less than half an hour, Ulysses came back with Grace, looking all pumped up. "Ms. Ziegler, Grace did so awesome that Vincent decided to keep her."


    "For real?" Phoebe''s eyes lit up, and she quickly nced at Grace, who shyly nodded. Phoebe was stoked. "That''s awesome, d you can stay."@@novelbin@@


    Grace sped her hands, clearly excited too. "Vincent had me spar with the killer. I got a bit flustered and tripped over myself. Vincent then said it was good and decided to keep me." Phoebe and Evan exchanged looks, and Phoebe couldn''t help butugh. "Vincent is such a character."


    Evan rubbed his high, straight nose and grinned. "He sure is something."


    Ulysses quickly chimed in, "Grace is being too modest. Vincent said her acting was so natural, no one could tell she was acting. Everyone watching was blown away. She really nailed it." "Ulysses, it''s not that big of a deal. I really did trip over myself," Grace quickly exined.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 470

    Madison was chillin'' on the table, legs swinging, giving the scruffy dad and his daughter a cold stare.


    "Grace," she said, "if you don''t quit Queen Entertainment, I''ll be here every day wrecking your store. Let''s see how you run a business then." Grace''s eyes welled up with tears as she red at Madison. "Why are you doing this to us?"


    Madison leaned in a bit, sneering. "Squashing a bug like you is nothing to me. If you want peace, stay outta my sight."


    Grace clenched her teeth. "I''m calling the cops. They''ll arrest you."@@novelbin@@


    "Do you dare?" Madison shot a mocking look at Mason. "You don''t dare. If this blows up, it''s bad news for everyone."


    Grace wiped her tears and started dialing the police, but Mason grabbed the phone before she could finish. "Grace, go upstairs. I''ll handle this."


    "Handle it how? You just let her walk all over us. Dad, why are you like this?" Grace questioned, exasperated.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 471

    Phoebe was clinging to Theodore like he was her lifeline. Her limbs, all stiff and numb, were finally getting some feeling back, and tears were just streaming down her face. "Theodore, I hit someone," Phoebe blurted out.


    Theodore could feel her shaking like a leaf. He kept rubbing her back, trying to calm her down. "Hey, it''s alright. I''ll take care of it. Don''t freak out."@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe shut her eyes, tears still flowing. "I didn''t see him. He just jumped out of nowhere. I swear, I didn''t mean to."


    Ingrid overheard and lost it. "What? You hit my son and now you''re ming him for not following traffic rules?"


    Theodore shot her a sharp look and said in a low voice, "The traffic cops will sort it out. Lawton, go find out what''s up." Lawton took off in a hurry.


    Ingrid, clearly rattled by Theodore, stood nearby, anxiously eyeing the green light above the operating room.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 472

    Theodore''s face tightened, his eyes cold as ice as he stared her down. "Do you mean this has something to do with Madison, Phoebe? Without proof, you can''t just throw around usations." Phoebe looked up at him, feeling the weight of his protectiveness towards Madison. It stung, but she understood.@@novelbin@@


    Theodore wouldn''t back her up without a solid reason.


    "Yeah, no evidence." Phoebe dropped her gaze. "I''m beat. Let''s head back."


    She turned and started towards the hospital exit, but barely took two steps before a strong hand grabbed her wrist.


    Theodore yanked her back, frowning. "Phoebe, you''re pissed."


    "I''m not," she said, her voice t.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 473

    Phoebe strolled into thepany, and bam, Carol yanked her aside, whispering some juicy gossip, "Ms. Ziegler, guess what? Grace got smacked around by Miss Reynolds again." Phoebe''s eyes widened, her head pounding. "What the heck happened?"@@novelbin@@


    Carol shrugged. "No clue. They were just talking, then boom, fists started flying. Miss Reynolds threw the first punch, and man, she was brutal, almost wed Grace''s face off." "I''m heading down to check it out," Phoebe said, spinning on her heel.


    Carol hollered after her, "Ms. Ziegler, don''t get mixed up in this. Miss Reynolds is the princess of the Reynolds Group. Messing with her is a one-way ticket to trouble." Phoebe stepped into the elevator, not even ncing back.


    Carol watched the doors close, letting out a heavy sigh. She kicked herself for dragging Phoebe to the cafeteria yesterday. If this blew up, Phoebe would piss off Madison before even tying the knot with the Reynolds. What a disaster! Phoebe rode the elevator down and walked into Queen Entertainment. The ce was spotless, just like she left it, but something felt off now.


    This was Vanessa''s turf.


    Everyone froze when they saw Phoebe and greeted her in unison, "Ms. Ziegler, morning."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 474

    Phoebe felt her blood boil and shot up from her seat, jabbing a finger at Vanessa. "Vanessa, you better not regret this!"


    "Regret?" Vanessa spat back, her eyes full of hate. "The only thing I regret is leaving Kedora and giving you a shot."


    Phoebe mmed her hands on the desk. "I don''t care about the past. You know why you left. And as for Grace being in the film, you can''t stop it." "Let''s see who really runs Queen Entertainment," Vanessa said, her voice like steel.


    Phoebe pressed her lips together. She knew this talk with Vanessa would be a mess, but she had to give it a shot.


    She leaned in, making the air between them thick with tension.@@novelbin@@


    "Vanessa, don''t you think it''s weird? Madison''s a brat, but she doesn''t usually go after someone this hard."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 475

    Madison bolted out of the office and spotted Phoebe chilling against the secretary''s desk. Her eyes were zing with anger as she stomped up to Phoebe. Madison hollered, "Phoebe, don''t get too full of yourself. Theodore will always love Vanessa the most. He''d never fall for a servant''s daughter like you." Carol shot back, "Hey, stop talking like that!"


    Madison threw Carol a nasty look and stormed off, fuming.


    The secretary''s desk went dead silent. Carol nced nervously at Phoebe, "Ms. Ziegler, you know Miss Reynolds always talks trash. Don''t let it get to you." Phoebe straightened up and shrugged, "I know. I''ve heard worse. I''ll get back to work."


    Carol nodded. "Yeah, go ahead."


    Phoebe walked into the CEO''s office. Theodore heard themotion and looked up. Seeing it was her, he motioned her over with a finger. "Come here." Phoebe hesitated for a sec but still walked over and stood by the desk.


    Theodore gave her a disapproving look. "Why are you standing so far away? I won''t bite. Come closer."@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 476

    In the ward, Madison popped out from a corner and shot Ingrid a grateful grin. "Ingrid, thanks for getting rid of that woman."


    "No need to thank me. I could tell right away that Phoebe was trouble. She totally hit someone and tried to pin it on Quimby," Ingrid said, all fired up.


    Madison forced a smile and nced at the still-unconscious Quimby on the bed. She said, "Ingrid, I''lle back when he wakes up."@@novelbin@@


    Ingrid nodded. "Alright, I''ll give you a call when he does."


    Madison hung around for a few more minutes before heading out. As she stepped outside, the cold air smacked her in the face, and she shoved her hands into her down jacket pockets to stay warm. Just as she was about to step into the snowy scene, she spotted a familiar figure out of the corner of her eye. She turned and locked eyes with Phoebe.


    Madison''s eyelid twitched.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 477

    Theodore rolled up to the estate superte, totally missing Madison''s charred-to-a-crisp dish.@@novelbin@@


    He headed upstairs but got stopped by Taylor at the second-floor corner.


    "Theodore,e here for a sec," Taylor called out.


    Theodore nced up at the third floor, itching to get there.


    Taylor noticed and teased with a grin, "Phoebe''s just upstairs; she ain''t going anywhere if you''re a few minuteste. Come here, I gotta talk to you."


    Theodore''s face showed he wasn''t thrilled, but he still walked over and followed Taylor into their room.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 478

    Phoebe''s head was spinning. She gawked at Theodore, who was hanging above her. Even from this angle, he was still drop-dead gorgeous. Phoebe blurted out, "What are you up to?"@@novelbin@@


    Theodore nced down at her. She probably didn''t even realize there was a flirty tone in her voice.


    Theodore''s eyes suddenly went red. He leaned in and whispered in her ear, "Phoebe, I dug how bold you were back in Arotic Vige." Phoebe''s mind shed back to that day when she went totally wild, ditching her usual chill vibe for something way more intense.


    Her cheeks flushed crimson in an instant, making it hard for her to meet Theodore''s gaze.


    Casting him a hesitant nce, she felt a mix of nerves and curiosity swirling inside her.


    Theodore grabbed her chin, making sure she couldn''t look away. He said, all bossy-like, "Give me that Phoebe from that day, just for tonight, alright?" Phoebe was so embarrassed she covered her face. If she''d known losing control that day would lead to this, she would''ve kept it together.


    Just as she was about to say no, Theodore lowered his head and nuzzled her neck. "Phoebe, babe, I wanna be with you."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 479

    Nathaniel had a couple of dress designs in his hand. He brought them over for Phoebe to check out, but she was just mindlessly flipping through them.


    Her mind was totally on Theodore, who was nearby picking out fabrics. He stood there under this warm yellow light, making his chiseled, handsome face look even more striking. He was deep in conversation with the manager. Theodore had this unique charm that just drew people in. No matter where he was, eyes would naturally gravitate towards him, and Phoebe was no exception.


    She couldn''t even pinpoint when she started falling for Theodore.@@novelbin@@


    Was it that night when she was drunk, and he whispered "baby" in her ear? Or was itter, during her pregnancy, when she woke up in pain from leg cramps, and Theodore was always there to massage her legs?


    For four years, her feelings for Theodore had been a tangled mess. It was only now that she realized she loved him. But this love was buried deep inside her, hard to express.


    Theodore found a fabric he liked and turned around, catching Phoebe''s gaze. Seeing her quickly look away, he chuckled to himself.


    The saying that a good sex life impacted a rtionship was spot on. Phoebe lowered her head, looking at the designs in front of her. The dress styles were all pretty simr, and she really couldn''t decide. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Theodore walking towards her with those smooth, confident steps, like a wild leopard.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 480

    Ruby barged into the office, spotting Vanessa leaning on the desk with a face like thunder, everything on the desk now scattered on the floor. ''Wow, she''s really got a knack for desk cleaning,'' Ruby thought, but kept her face straight.


    "Vanessa, what''s got you all riled up again? Doc said you need to chill, remember?" she asked with concern.


    "Chill? Did you see Phoebe''s smug mug? She thinks she''s already won!" Vanessa''s face was twisted with anger.


    Last night, Vanessa got a heads-up from Madison that Taylor was throwing a Christmas party to introduce Phoebe as Theodore''s wife to everyone.


    Vanessa fumed as she thought, ''Why? Phoebe''s just a side chick. What right does she have to stand next to Theodore and get everyone''s blessings?''@@novelbin@@


    Ruby felt a knot in her stomach seeing Vanessa''s expression. "Vanessa, no matter what she thinks, your health is more important. Your leg is more important." They had a follow-up at the hospital today. Vanessa''s leg had been healing well, and the doc said with proper rehab, she might fully recover.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 481

    Evelyn blew a gasket the second she heard Phoebe''s words. "Luck? Seriously? You''re still young, girl! You got 25 years before menopause hits. No way you can''t pop out a kid by then." Phoebe was left speechless as Evelyn always knew how to hit her right where it hurt.


    "I can wait 25 years, but can the Reynolds family? Whatever, I''m hanging up." Phoebe ended the call before Evelyn could get another word in.


    Phoebe plopped down on the sofa for a bit, then took the prescription to her study and locked it in her usual drawer.


    Just as she locked it, she heard Yves and Theodore chatting outside. She grabbed a book and lounged on the chaise by the floor-to-ceiling window.


    Theodore was swapping his shoes at the door when he saw Yvesing out with a trash bag, looking like she was about to bounce. He asked casually, "Phoebe back yet?"


    "Yeah, she was just in the living room. Probably in the study now," Yves replied with a smile.


    Theodore nodded. "It''s snowing like crazy out there. I''ll have Jack drive you home."@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 482

    Theodore couldn''t shake the memory of thest time Phoebe smashed that medicine packet. The wild look in her eyes was burned into his brain. He knew she didn''t want to be just some baby-making machine. Lately, things had been getting better between them, and whether they had a kid or not didn''t seem like a big deal.@@novelbin@@


    However, Theodore''s desire for a child wasn''t solely because he was crazy about kids; he saw it as a way to strengthen their bond. Having a child would create a tie that could help prevent their rtionship from unraveling easily. Evelynwalked in and remarked, "Phoebe gave me a prescriptionst night. She said she met some miracle doctor while doing charity work who rmended it for her health." Theodore''s face softened a bit. "She wants to take it herself? You didn''t push her?"


    "With Phoebe''s attitude, do you think I could force her?" Evelyn shot back. "You''ve been together for almost four years now. Don''t you know her by now?" Theodore pressed his lips together.


    Evelyn put the medicine in the fridge and, seeing Theodore still hanging around, nced at the clock. "It''s almost noon. Aren''t you going to work?" "Yeah, I got upte today. Phoebe''s still sleeping. Don''t wake her," Theodore said.


    Evelyn gave him a knowing look. "You two are still young. You should take it easy, especially with Phoebe''s health."


    Feeling a bit awkward, Evelyn cleared her throat. "The doctor said Phoebe''s weak and shouldn''t have too much... you know. It''s not good for her."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 483

    Bishop used to act like Vanessa was invisible, but today, for the first time, he actually epted her kindness. He grabbed the towel and wiped the sweat off his neck. ncing at the physical therapists, Bishop gave them a look, and they caught on, quickly making up some excuse to exit the room.


    Before long, it was just Bishop and Vanessa in the rehab room, with Ruby sent out by Vanessa to keep watch.


    Bishop and Vanessa leaned against the window, watching the heavy snowing down outside.


    Vanessa broke the silence as she uttered, "I heard Taylor''s throwing a Christmas party. You down to crash it?"@@novelbin@@


    Bishop took a swig from the water bottle, his eyes narrowing at Vanessa. He said, "Miss Fitzroy, looks like you wanna use my stubborn streak." Vanessa''s face twitched a bit; she did want to use Bishop to mess up the party.


    She asked, "Mr. Reynolds, you really gonna let this slide?"


    Bishop''s knuckles turned white as he gripped the bottle. No way he was letting it go. Ever since his leg got busted, he was full of rage.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 484

    The two of them strolled over to the private room. Phoebe took a deep breath, psyched herself up, and then swung the door open. Inside, there were about a dozen folks, half of them barely-dressed hostesses, and the other half were some big-shot directors from differentpanies.@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe''s eyes zeroed in on Theodore. He was cozying up with a stunning woman, and they were chatting away, the womanughing so hard she was practically shaking against his chest.


    Phoebe clenched her teeth. She marched over, and one of the directors spotted her. "Is that Ms. Ziegler? Long time no see, you''ve be even more elegant. Theodore, you''re one lucky guy," he remarked.


    Phoebe ignored him and went straight to Theodore, her voice heavy. "Get up."


    Theodore squinted his eyes open and, seeing Phoebe, shoved the woman off and grabbed Phoebe''s wrist, pulling her into his arms.


    He said, "Ms. Ziegler, have a drink with me."


    Phoebe leaned against Theodore, her forehead bumping his chin. It was hard to tell who felt more pain. She caught a whiff of mixed perfumes on Theodore and frowned deeply.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 485

    When Theodore got shaken awake by Phoebe, he stretched out like azy cat, then pulled her into a bear hug.@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe got a face full of his boozy breath, making her both annoyed and kinda helpless. She pinched his cheeks and pulled them apart, saying, "C''mon, wake up, we''re home." "I don''t wanna move," Theodore whined, clinging to her like a kid. He grabbed her hand and pressed it to his temple. "My head''s killing me, can you rub it for me?" The car''s heater was sting, so Phoebe wasn''t too worried about him catching a cold.


    She started massaging his temple, hearing his contented little hums. Her cheeks got a bit pink, but she still scolded him, "You know your head hurts, yet you still drank like a fish?" Theodore nuzzled into her neck, finding afy spot. "If I didn''t drink, how could I get them to sign the contract?"


    Phoebe sighed, recognizing that beneath Theodore''s high-flying persona, he was simply a regr guy, albeit one dealing withrger contracts.


    After a while, she said, "Let''s head upstairs, it''s getting chilly in here."


    Theodore looked up and saw Phoebe zipping up her down jacket. She got out of the car, walked around to his side, and opened the passenger door.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 486

    Theodore raised an eyebrow and gave Phoebe a sly look. "You cool with this?"


    Phoebe bit her lip. She wasn''t really bothered, but she knew Carol and the gang would totally lose it if they found out she and Theodore were hitched. "They''re gonna flip out," Phoebe said.


    Theodore''s grin turned wicked. "Can''t wait to see their faces."


    To everyone else, Phoebe was merely seen as his secret lover. Revealing the truth that she was, in fact, his wife would undoubtedly send shockwaves through the office. Theodore suggested eagerly, "Let''s do it tonight."@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe was at loss, asking, "Seriously?"


    Even if they were gonna have Carol and the others over, it didn''t need to be sost-minute. However, the determined look on Theodore''s face made it clear that he wasn''t ying around.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 487

    Everyone jumped up like they''d been zapped, not knowing what to do with their jittery hands and feet. "Should we bounce now?"


    Phoebe grinned and said, "Nah, Mr. Reynolds ain''t that scary. Y''all can chill. Who wanted to watch a movie? I''ll put it on."


    The colleague who''d been all about the movie turned beet red and quickly said, "Ms. Ziegler, you''re hrious. We don''t need to watch it anymore. How about the news instead?" Before she could finish, a colleague next to her nudged her. "Look at you, such a chicken."


    "If you''re not a chicken, then you watch it," she shot back, ncing shyly at Phoebe. "Let''s just watch the news, keep up with the world and stuff."


    Phoebe gave a cheeky smile, picked a variety show, and then plopped down on a small stool, cracking open a beer and pouring it for everyone.


    Everyone was way less rowdy now, scared Theodore might stroll in and catch them acting wild, leaving a bad impression.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 489

    Theodore stood in the walk-in closet, staring at his phone as if it had sprouted a second head. Phoebe never hung up on him. He attempted to call again, but it went directly to voicemail. She had turned off her phone.@@novelbin@@


    Frozen for a moment, he then dashed out of the closet.


    In the living room, his eyes darted to the coat rack. Phoebe''s usual bag was missing. He rushed to the shoe cab and yanked it open. One of Phoebe''s go-to pairs of shoes was gone.


    Phoebe had definitely gone out.


    If it was just a regr outing, why wouldn''t she answer his calls and even turn off her phone? Anxiety hit Theodore like a ton of bricks.


    He thought, ''Where the heck did Phoebe go? The dinner party''s about to start. When''s sheing back?''


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 490

    Theodore brushed off Donovan''s rambling and shot back, "Where''s Phoebe?"


    Donovan, just as icy, replied, "She''s like thirty minutes away from your fancy shindig. If she wants to show, she won''t bete."


    He paused, then added, "If she doesn''t show before the party kicks off, it means she ain''ting. Mr. Reynolds, how about a little wager?"


    Theodore''s brow furrowed. "What did you do to her?"@@novelbin@@


    Donovan sneered, "I''m her brother. You think I''d hurt her? Mr. Reynolds, if Phoebe doesn''t show, I hope you can let her go."


    Theodore''s grip on his phone tightened, his face darkening. "Donovan, where is Phoebe?"


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 492

    The old building''s light bulb had fizzled out, leaving the room pitch ck. Phoebe was chilling on the sofa, feeling the cold wind sneaking in from every crack, hitting her like a ton of bricks. She was freezing her butt off.


    Phoebe shut her eyes, and bam, that old yellowed newspaper popped into her mind. Harper was there, grinning like a fool, looking at her all sweet.


    Phoebe grabbed her head, burying it deep in her arms, feeling like crap.


    She thought, ''Dad, is Donovan for real? Did Brandon really kill you?''


    Phoebe was a mess. She couldn''t wrap her head around it, but she had zilch to prove Donovan was full of it.


    Even if Donovan was clueless, he wouldn''t joke about his dad getting whacked. But if it was true, could she and Theodore keep living like this?@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 494

    In the spacious master bedroom, there was this shy golden cage, tall enough to fit a person, shining under the light.


    Phoebe remembered the cheeky words Theodore had thrown at her not too long ago.


    Back then, Phoebe thought he was just messing around, but now, seeing this golden cage, she realized Theodore never joked about anything.@@novelbin@@


    She suddenly started fighting back hard. "Theodore, what the hell are you trying to do?"


    Theodore grabbed her wrist and yanked her in front of him like it was nothing. He looked down at her and said in a super casual tone, "Since you''re bored of living in a golden house, why not try a golden cage?" Phoebe shot back, "Theodore, who even says stuff like that?"


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 495

    Theodore watched Phoebe grab the dress, her eyes lighting up with a n that was way too obvious.


    Phoebe wanted out. She''d have to see if he''d let her!@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe held the dress, the fabric smooth and cool against her skin, giving her goosebumps. Even with her back to Theodore, she could feel his intense gaze all over her. Phoebe said, "This cage is too tight, I can''t even stretch my arms."


    Leaning against the cage door, Theodore smirked, "Should I step out then?"


    "No," Phoebe quickly shot back, worried that if he left, she''d never get him back in. She squeezed towards the cage door while slipping on the dress. "Are you not mad anymore?" Theodore snorted, his eyes on Phoebe''s pale back, his desire barely in check.


    If it weren''t for his insane self-control, he might''ve already pinned her down in the cage for some action.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 496

    Theodore waited impatiently, but there was no sounding from Phoebe beside him. Turning his head, he noticed herpletely unconscious, her eyes firmly shut. He clenched his teeth in frustration and gave her a hard kick. "Seriously? You''re out like a light, sleeping like a little pig!"


    If Phoebe were awake, she''d feel pretty bummed too. She''d been through the wringer today, hadn''t even had a bite to eat, and had been tossed around like a rag doll. The reason she had passed out was simply because she was utterly exhausted.


    Despite his initial rage, Theodore found himself unable to resist. He rolled over and enveloped Phoebe in a protective embrace.


    ncing at the conspicuous golden cage across the room, he entertained the notion that if Phoebe misbehaved again, she would surely be confined within its confines. However, for now, he decided to overlook her current actions. Last night, there was a big blow-up at the party. Theodore''s mind was all on Phoebe, and he couldn''t care less about home.


    Early in the morning, a call from Christopher woke him up. He nced at Phoebe, who was snoozing soundly in his arms, gently let her go, and grabbed his phone as he left the bedroom.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 497

    Phoebe was totally caught off guard. She stepped up without thinking and put herself between Theodore and her dad. "Dad, Theodore''s a grown man."


    Brandon shot Phoebe a cold look. Seeing she wasn''t about to back down, he slowly lowered his hand.


    Brandon scoffed, "Grown-ups should act like it. Talking all reckless."@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe thought Brandon was being totally unfair. Theodore was always solid and reliable, never reckless.


    Theodore sneered, his voice dripping with sarcasm, "The fish rots from the head!"


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 498

    Taylor was caught off guard for a sec, then she grinned. "You''re such a sweetheart. Hearing you say that makes me feel way better."


    Last night, Taylor and Brandon got back from the party, and what started as a tiny spat blew up into a full-blown fight.


    Brandon''s cheating and his love child had always been a sore spot for Taylor. She tried to keep it together for the sake of peace, butst night, she just couldn''t hold it in anymore.


    Taylor brought up the big D-divorce and Brandon didn''t even flinch. He agreed right away. Taylor''s heart shattered; he must''ve been waiting for her to say it. Otherwise, why would he be so quick to agree?


    "Taylor, hit me up when you''re done. I''ll be right outside," Phoebe said as she helped Taylor into the tub, adding a few drops of calming essential oil to the water before stepping out.@@novelbin@@


    In the hallway, Theodore was messing around with a lighter, listening to Christopher spill the tea aboutst night''s drama in the car.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 499

    Phoebe finally found her way out and heard some crazy noiseing from the next room. She could barely make out Taylor''s voice and bolted in. What she saw left her totally speechless.


    Taylor was on top of a woman, yanking the hair of two otherdies. No doubt, Taylor had won this round.@@novelbin@@


    A few young beauty consultants nearby were freaking out, trying to calm things down but too scared to step in.


    "Taylor, why are you beating us up? We didn''t go after Brandon. If you''re mad, go after the mistress. Ouch, my new nose job!"


    Phoebe rushed over, catching a ssic catfight in action. Even the high-societydies got down and dirty sometimes. "Taylor, you okay?" Phoebe asked.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 500

    Ruby spotted Bishop hobbling out with a cane. Their eyes met, but Ruby, feeling a bit freaked out by Bishop, darted into the bar.


    "You useless piece of crap. Took you long enough to get in here. Watching me get bullied gives you a kick, huh?" Vanessa snapped, pping Ruby hard across the face. Ruby''s head snapped to the side, her mind buzzing from the hit.


    She balled up her fists but didn''t have the guts to hit back. With tears welling up, she shot Vanessa a re. "Bishop was right; you ain''t even worth Phoebe''s pinky toe." Vanessa''s face twisted in rage, and she raised her hand to p again, but Ruby caught it just in time. "I can''t believe I was so blind back then, thinking you were all sweet and innocent." "Toote for regrets now. Don''t forget, I''ve got dirt on you." Vanessa struggled a bit, and Ruby eventually let go.


    Ruby gritted her teeth in anger. "Vanessa, don''t push me to the edge where we both go down."


    Vanessa rubbed her sore wrist and sneered. "Ruby, you did all the dirty work. How are you gonna take me down with you?"


    Ruby yelled, "You!"@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 501

    After dinner, Phoebe helped Evelyn clear the dishes to the kitchen. Outta the corner of her eye, she saw Theodore and Donovan chillin'' on the couch. Worried Donovan might start something with Theodore, she kept her ears on high alert. Evelyn noticed Phoebe was spaced out and took the bowl from her hands. "Look at you, daydreaming. Get outta here; don''t need you messing up my flow."


    "I''m not, Mom." Phoebe''s cheeks turned a bit blushed.@@novelbin@@


    "Go have some fun; I''ll handle the cleanup." Evelyn nudged Phoebe outta the kitchen and shut the door behind her. Phoebe stood there for a sec, then headed towards the living room.


    On the couch, the TV''s light flickered, casting shadows on Donovan and Theodore''s faces. Donovan grabbed a pack of smokes and offered one. "Want a cig?"


    Theodore waved him off. "Phoebe hates the smell of smoke."


    Donovan let out a coldugh and lit up. He was seriously ticked off with Theodore. Even though they were on the same level now, Theodore always had this superior vibe that made Donovan feel like crap. But Donovan never felt that way around Edward.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 502

    Theodore grabbed Phoebe''s hand and yanked her into his arms, a cheeky grin spreading across his face. "Cut it out, Evelyn''s watching us."


    Evelyn, catching sight of the two, felt a warm fuzziness inside and chuckled. "Don''t mind me. Keep on with your lovey-dovey stuff, just act like I''m invisible." Phoebe, feeling the heat rise to her cheeks under Evelyn''s gaze, tried to pull her hand away, but Theodore held on tight.


    She shot him a quick look, and he just smiled back, his eyes locked onto hers.


    Phoebe''s ears turned red, and her heart started racing like crazy.


    Evelyn watched the silent exchange between them, feeling all warm and fuzzy. Over the years, she knew Phoebe hadn''t been truly happy.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 503

    Phoebe said, "If I were your mom, I''d still be stoked to have a daughter like you. Today, when I hit up my mom''s for dinner, she told me she didn''t remarry ''cause she was scared my bratty childhood temper would get me whacked by a


    stepdad."


    "Hahaha!" Cindy cracked up. "Did Evelyn really drop that bomb?"@@novelbin@@


    "Yeah, she did. But honestly, I thought I was a pretty chill kid. When ssmates messed with me, I''d just casually bop ''em on the head with my lunchbox," Phoebe said.


    Cindy''sughter turned into a gasp as she clutched her chest. "Evelyn was onto something. Good thing she didn''t remarry, or you might''ve actually gotten whacked by a stepdad." Phoebe just rolled her eyes.


    They snuggled up on the couch. Despite the snow piling up outside, the heating inside kept them toasty. Phoebe started spilling her worries.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 504

    Phoebe had just gottenfy when her phone got snatched. Theodore took one look at the pic and sneered. "Do they kiss better than me?" Phoebe was stunned, thinking, ''What kind of weirdpetition is this?''


    Theodore tossed the phone aside, grabbed her chin with his long fingers, and stared at her slightly red lips before diving in for a kiss.


    The angle was like the one in the pic, but way more intense. Theodore kissed her like he was trying to eat her alive.


    Phoebe''s legs turned to jelly, her mind went nk, and all she could hear was their heavy breathing.@@novelbin@@


    After what felt like forever, Theodore finally let her go. Under the light, Phoebe''s lips were all shiny, her eyes a bit red, looking like she''d been thoroughly messed with.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 505

    After switching up the cat food, with Phoebe tagging along today, Theodore spotted a bunch of cute outfits he liked but didn''t buy any. He just held Ollie and trailed behind Phoebe like a loyal puppy. Phoebe was lugging the cat food, thinking about that locked nursery room in the West Mountain Vis.


    When she was four months pregnant, during her first ultrasound, Theodore ditched an important meeting to be there with her at the hospital.


    Seeing the baby on the monitor for the first time, Theodore was so hyped he couldn''t sleep all night. He kept reaching out to touch her belly, making it a restless night for her too.


    The next day, Theodore had someone turn the gym next to their bedroom into a nursery,plete with a crib, rocking horse, and baby toys.@@novelbin@@


    Less than six months into her pregnancy, the nursery was packed to the brim with stuff Theodore bought, some of which Phoebe had never even heard of. Yet, Theodore could list their uses like a pro. Back then, Phoebe thought this kid was gonna be the happiest baby in the world.


    Now, even raising a cat, Theodore made it look so fancy, which was kinda impressive.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 506

    Vanessa never thought she''d get a call from Theodore, and knowing he wasing over had her buzzing with excitement.


    She jumped in the shower, dolled herself up, and ordered a fancy dinner for two from a swanky five-star joint to be delivered to her ce. Vanessa set the steaks and lit the candles just as the doorbell rang.


    She strutted out of the dining room, spritzed on some perfume, and hobbled on her crutch to open the door. There stood Theodore, wrapped in a dark gray coat. Whether it was the lighting or something else, Theodore, usually as solid as a rock, looked like he was carrying the weight of the world on his shoulders. Vanessa was taken aback, speechless for a moment.


    It wasn''t until Theodore looked up, his eyes deep and unreadable, that Vanessa snapped out of it. "Theodore, what''s up?"@@novelbin@@


    Theodore stared at her and said, "Vanessa, change your clothes. We''re heading out."


    Vanessa''s heart raced. ''Where''s Theodore taking me?'' she wondered.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 507

    Theodore''s hand, just hanging there, suddenly went stiff. He yanked Vanessa''s arm and pulled her back, then took a slow step away.


    "Vanessa, chill. We''ve got the best heart docs in the country here. They''ll do everything to help your mom. No need to freak out," he said, trying to calm her down.


    Vanessa lost it, covering her face and sobbing. "It''s all on me. I knew she just had heart surgery, but I still fought with her. I''m such a terrible daughter. Theodore, if something happens to my mom, I can''t go on." "Don''t talk like that," Theodore said softly.


    Vanessa peeked at him through her fingers. She knew Theodore was all tough on the outside but had a soft spot inside. Out of all Sophia''s students, he was the one who still cared.


    That''s why he was so busy when Sophia got sick.@@novelbin@@


    And she could only use Theodore''s sense of duty to keep him close. This was a golden opportunity, and she couldn''t let it slip.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 508

    Phoebe ditched the infirmary and made a beeline for the rooftop. The wind was brutal, slicing through her like a knife, and she shivered like crazy.@@novelbin@@


    Rocking her business suit, Phoebe was totally unprepared for the cold. After barely two minutes, she felt like a human popsicle and decided to head back down.


    As soon as she stepped out of the emergency exit, she spotted Theodoreing out of the conference room, phone glued to his ear.


    Passing by her, Theodore shot a quick. "Phoebe, I''m heading to the hospital. Cancel all my appointments for today. Only hit me up if it''s an emergency."


    Phoebe was floored. She watched him stride into the elevator, doors closing slowly, but he didn''t even nce her way, still deep in his call.


    Carol, chilling behind the secretary''s desk, nced at the almost frozen Phoebe and cleared her throat. "Ms. Ziegler, looks like we''ve got a new statue in the president''s office."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 509

    Phoebe was down for the count, barely able to get a word out. One morning, right after the meeting, Brandon summoned her to his office. Phoebe knocked and walked in.


    "Take a seat," Brandon said, giving her a quick once-over. Once she was settled, he got straight to it. "I heard Theodore''s been MIA for a few days, and you''ve been running the show with the VP?" Phoebe coughed a bit, her voice all raspy. "Yeah."


    Brandon''s face scrunched up. "You look like crap. Have you seen a doctor?"


    "I just grabbed some meds, no biggie," Phoebe shrugged.


    "You kids never learn. You wait till you''re half-dead before seeing a doc," Brandon grumbled, then switched gears. "So, Theodore''s been with a teacher at the hospital?"@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe''s lips tightened. "It''s Vanessa''s mom."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 511

    Theodore''s phone was loud enough for Vanessa to hear everything. She thought, ''Phoebe, go ahead and mess up. If you sleep with another guy, Theodore will definitely dump you.'' "Send me the address," Theodore said before hanging up.


    He looked at Vanessa. "Vanessa, I gotta go. Ruby will take you for the rabies shot."


    Then he left the hospital without a second thought.


    As soon as he got in the car, Christopher''s message popped up. Theodore hooked up the GPS, turned the wheel, and sped off.


    At the bar, Phoebe was wasted, dancing wildly on stage with Cindy.


    Both Phoebe and Cindy were eye-catching, and a bunch of guys started dancing close to them.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 512

    Phoebe was tipsy and saw Cindy leaving with a guy who looked kinda familiar.


    She stumbled after them. "Cindy, why are you leaving? We were supposed to date the hot guys!"


    Theodore''s face darkened. He seethed to himself, ''Phoebe still wants to date hot guys? I''ve been gone a few days, and she''s gotten bold.'' He patted the leather sofa next to him and said, "Looking for hot guys? Come here, I''ll take you."


    Phoebe looked at Theodore but backed up until she hit the wall, feeling safer.


    "I''m noting over. You''re just a heartbreaker," she said.@@novelbin@@


    Theodoreughed, frustrated. "Heartbreaker?"


    "Yeah, and a scumbag one. You took my heart, and now I can''t find it." Phoebe started crying harder. "I lost my heart, I can''t find it." Theodore had seen many sides of Phoebe elegant, obedient, well-behaved-but never this. His heart tightened.


    He walked over, squatted beside her, and sighed, wondering why he was arguing with a drunk Phoebe.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 513

    Phoebe took her sweet time in the shower, then blow-dried her hair. Hungover and feeling lousy, she pped on some light makeup. After changing, she hugged the wall, sneaking towards the living room, hoping to slip out unnoticed by Theodore.


    From the kitchen, Theodore''s deep voice drifted out, sounding like he was on the phone.


    Phoebe peeked in to make sure he was upied. She ditched her slippers, held them, and tiptoed to the door.


    Ollie, perched on the cat tree, spotted her sneaky moves. He jumped down andnded at her feet.


    "Meow."


    Startled, Phoebe quickly shushed him with a finger to her lips.


    She bent over, taking tiny steps to the door. Just as she was about to put on her shoes, someone grabbed her cor. "Where are you going?" Phoebe''s heart skipped a beat. She turned to see Theodore, one hand in his pocket, the other holding her cor, frowning.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 515

    Cindy dropped her head and stayed quiet for a bit before finally saying, "They''re nothing alike, really. I''m just super lonely."


    Phoebe saw the sadness on Cindy''s face and felt a pang in her heart.


    She''d been so swampedtely that she just remembered Caleb''s death anniversary was around now. No wonder Cindy hit the bar and got wastedst night.


    Phoebe felt a knot in her chest. "Cindy, you still not gonna visit Caleb this year?" she asked.


    Cindy''s fingers tensed up, and her smile faded. She stared nkly at the carpet. "No."


    Phoebe called out, "Cindy."


    Cindy looked up, her eyes full of pain as she stared at Phoebe. "Phoebe, I still can''t ept that he''s gone for good. So I won''t go. As long as I don''t see it, he''s still alive and wille back." "Why do you put yourself through this?" Phoebe asked, worried. "If Caleb could see you, he wouldn''t be at peace."


    "Then he can never be at peace!" Cindy''s voice was a mix of pain and anger.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 517

    Phoebe waspletely thrown off by Theodore''s intense gaze. She was eager to see if her skills could earn his approval. Like anyone else, she craved some recognition from him. Theodore snapped, "Don''t even think about it." Phoebe just went, "Oh."


    Seeing her like that made Theodore mad. He took a long drag from his cigarette and blew out a thick smoke ring.


    Theodore warned, "You just stick by my side and don''t go anywhere."


    With that bossy tone, it was clear Theodore wasn''t fazed by anything.@@novelbin@@


    "Since you''re okay, I''ll go get some work done." Phoebe turned to leave, but Theodore suddenly grabbed her wrist and yanked her back.


    Theodore asked, "Where were you this morning?"


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 518

    Theodore couldn''t help but hold Phoebe tight. He rasped, "You''re such a little fool. Why do you believe everything I say?"


    Phoebe blinked and tried to wriggle out of his grip, but his hand pressed against the back of her head, keeping her snug against his chest. Phoebe said, "Mr. Reynolds, someone might catch us like this."


    Theodore teased, "So what if they do? Can''t I hug my own wife?"


    Phoebe was speechless. Her heart ached for Theodore. Not to mention that he just wanted to hug her now, even if he wanted her life, she would give it to him without a second thought. She awkwardly patted Theodore''s back. "Mr. Reynolds, time''s up. Are you still sad?"


    Theodore sighed helplessly. He just wanted to hold Phoebe quietly. He gently let her go and looked down at her worried face. He raised his hand and lightly tapped her nose. Theodoreforted, "Don''t worry about me. I''m fine."@@novelbin@@


    "What about the project with Mr. Dous?" Phoebe felt a wave of anxiety thinking about the fallout if the project tanked.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 519

    Once-cherished love had vanished. Taylor was totally bummed out. And to make things worse, Brandon was all buddy-buddy with Bishop, using the shareholders to crush Theodore.


    Just when Theodore was about to keep talking, the door flew open. Sarah, leaning on a servant, walked in, with a nervous Madison trailing behind.


    Sarah plopped down next to Taylor. Once the servant left, she finally spoke up, "Taylor, I know this whole thing is a mess for you. I''ll back you up. Can you not get a divorce?"


    Brandon has been raising hell at hometely, and Sarah was worn out from trying to keep the peace. She was so stressed, her hair was turning gray.


    "Sarah," Taylor said, wiping her tears, "Brandon is just too much. Our families got together through marriage. My dad trusted him with the whole business, just hoping he''d treat me right. But look at what he''s done!"@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 520

    In the evening, Phoebe rolled back to her lonely crib, the ce all dark and gloomy. One flick of the switch, and bam, the house lit up like a Christmas tree. She dragged her tired self inside, only to spot Theodore sprawled out on the couch.


    The sudden brightness made Theodore squint hard. He threw an arm over his eyes, looking like he was in no mood to wake up.


    Phoebe tiptoed over to him, dropped her bag on the coffee table, and stared down at him. He was rocking a ck sweater with his shirt cor peeking out. Under the light, Theodore looked all kinds of handsome and ssy.


    "Meow." Ollie strutted over and rubbed against Phoebe''s leg.@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe scooped up Ollie and whispered, "Shh, be good. Let him catch some more Z''s. We''ll hang in the kitchen."


    Phoebe was dead tired after a long day, just wanting to crash and burn.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 521

    Sophia just gawked at Vanessa, who looked totally unhinged. Her heart was racing, and she felt like she could barely catch her breath. She blurted out, "But he doesn''t love you."


    Vanessa shot back, "Doesn''t matter, Mom. Once I start dating him, he''ll see how much I love him and realize how awesome I am."@@novelbin@@


    Sophia knew Theodore was a catch, but he was still Phoebe''s husband. If Vanessa kept pushing, she''d just be the other woman.


    A few days ago, Sophia''s health was all over the ce, keeping Theodore stuck at the hospital, which had already strained their teacher-student bond. Sophia tried to reason with her, "Vanessa, let it go."


    Vanessa''s eyes were wild. "No way!"


    Sophia''s frustration boiled over. "What do you want from me? Are you trying to drive me insane?"


    Vanessa stared at Sophia, thinking about how Theodore had been at the hospital, worried about Sophia.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 522

    Phoebe didn''t waste any time getting ready. She quickly dried her hair and threw on some fresh clothes. As she walked past the vanity, she noticed she looked a bit too pale. After a quick think, Phoebe decided to p on some lipstick to give herself a bit more color and look more alive.


    When Phoebe stepped out of the walk-in closet, Theodore was already hanging out by the bedroom door. She grabbed her phone and followed him out in a hurry.


    Once they were in the car, Phoebe asked, "Should we swing by the flower shop to grab some flowers?"


    Theodore shook his head. "Sophia''s in the middle of being resuscitated. She won''t care if we don''t bring a gift. It''s cool."


    "Oh."


    Theodore drove out of the underground garage. "If you''re tired, you can catch some Z''s. It might be tough to sleep once we hit the hospital."@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 523

    In the hospital room, Sophia was hooked up to a respirator, looking pale as a ghost. Vanessa stood by her bed, tears streaming down her face. She heard footsteps behind her and almost lost her bnce.@@novelbin@@


    Theodore reached out to steady her, only letting go once she was okay.


    The heart monitor beeped every now and then. Vanessa covered her face, sobbing, "I thought she''d be around longer, that she''d see me get married, have kids, teach them to write like she taught me. I thought we''d grow old together." Theodore just looked down, staying quiet.


    Life could be so fragile, gone in the blink of an eye, leaving those left behind with endless regrets. Vanessa choked up, "If I had known, I wouldn''t have been so stubborn. I wouldn''t have gone to Nyxonia, and I wouldn''t have stayed away for three years."


    "Vanessa," Theodore said, "Yesterday''s gone. No matter how much you me yourself, it won''t change anything. Cherish the time you have left with Sophia, and don''t upset her anymore." Vanessa looked at him through her tears. "Theodore, can you help me take care of my mom?"


    Theodore frowned, his usually distant look getting even colder. "The hospital has doctors and nurses. They''ll take good care of Sophia."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 524

    Phoebe never gave a damn about the entertainment biz, but she never saw iting that Patrick had been blind once. His eyes looked totally fine now. Phoebe blurted out, "Did Patrick get a corneal transnt or something?"


    Theodore''s grip on the wheel got tighter, and he peeked at Phoebe''s glowing phone. "What''s the gossip online?"


    Phoebe said, "They''re saying there was an explosion during filming, and he got seriously hurt."


    Theodore nodded. "Yeah, the Reynolds Group threw money at that movie. It was a cop flick. They rehearsed a big scene a bunch of times, but when they actually shot it, something went wrong. The explosion went off early, and he was driving through the st zone. The car got blown into the air, flipped a bunch of times, andnded on a taxi."


    Phoebe''s hands got all sweaty. "What happened after that?"@@novelbin@@


    Theodore went on, "The crash killed three people and seriously injured one. Patrick made it, but the actress riding shotgun wasn''t so lucky. She died right there, and so did the taxi driver. The passenger in the back was still alive when they got to the hospital, but they died a few dayster. The movie got canned."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 525

    Phoebe hopped back in the car, and there was Theodore, kicked back and looking half-asleep. He cracked an eye open. "Back already?" He''d braced himself for a two-hour wait.


    Phoebe saw how beat Theodore looked and said, "You look wiped. How about I drive and you catch some Z''s in the back?"


    "Aw, you worried about me?" Theodore''s eyes twinkled with a smirk.


    Phoebe shot back, "Not even a little."


    "Liar." Theodore suddenly leaned in close.


    Phoebe was hit with a cool minty scent. She eyed him suspiciously, "What are you up to?"


    "Nothing," Theodore said, his hand sliding to the back of her neck, pulling her closer. His warm breath tickled her ear as he whispered, "If you''re worried about me being tired, we could do something... exciting to wake me up." Exciting?@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 526

    Phoebe was in a daze when she suddenly heard a dull thud from outside, like the sound of something heavy hitting the ground. She woke up with a start.


    There were faint sounds of an argument outside. Phoebe quickly sat up, threw off the covers, and got out of bed. The room wasn''t cold, but she shivered instinctively. She put on her shoes, grabbed the suit hanging on the coat rack, and quickly walked to the door.


    Phoebe didn''t open the door to go out but instead pressed her ear against it to eavesdrop on themotion outside. She seemed to hear Donovan''s voice.@@novelbin@@


    Donovan yelled, "Theodore, you said you wanted me to manage apany, but you just made me a figurehead with no real power. When something goes wrong, you push the me onto me and make me take responsibility." Hearing this, Phoebe''s heart sank. She yanked the door open and rushed out.


    She walked up to Donovan in a few steps and asked, "Donovan, what happened with the subsidiary?"


    Seeing Phoebee out of the lounge, Donovan guessed she had overheard their conversation. He didn''t bother to hide his anger. "Ask him; his intent in assigning me to manage thatpany was entirely malevolent." Theodore didn''t defend himself. He quietly watched Phoebe, curious to see how she would handle the situation.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 527

    The office was dead quiet, and the security guards were giving each other those "what''s going on?" looks. No one dared to move without a nod from Theodore. Theodore nced at Phoebe, who hadn''t said a peep. He waved off the guards, and they bolted out of there.


    Soon enough, the office was back to its usual hush.


    Theodore leaned back in his chair, eyes locked on Phoebe. "Alright, shoot. Ask me anything. I''m an open book."


    Phoebe stared right back at him. She wasn''t dumb; she knew he was poking the bear with Donovan when he pitched that proposal.@@novelbin@@


    But Theodore''s icy, whatever attitude still stung.


    After what felt like forever, Phoebe finally spoke up, "You did all this for Donovan, didn''t you?"


    Theodore smirked. "Aren''t you curious how that hundred million dor hole happened?"


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 528

    Phoebe had known Ruby forever and knew exactly what kind of person she was. No way Ruby could pull one over on her.@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe asked, "What''s your deal with Donovan?"


    Ruby''s face went all awkward. She looked down, cheeks turning pink. "I know I''ve messed up a lot before, but I''ll be good to you from now on."


    Phoebe was speechless, thinking, ''Ruby wants to be Donovan''s wife and mess up my life every day? Yeah, right.''


    Phoebe rubbed her forehead. "I don''t wanna fight. Just tell me, did you and Vanessa have anything to do with my dad''s death?"


    Ruby bit her lip and stayed quiet.


    Phoebe sneered. "I knew it. I wondered why Donovan suddenly brought up my dad''s death. Did you think bringing this up would make me divorce Theodore?"


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 529

    Phoebe and Theodore strolled past the secretary''s desk, fingers intertwined. Carol, catching sight of their sped hands, nearly knocked over her water cup in shock. She quickly stood up. "Mr. Reynolds, Ms. Ziegler."@@novelbin@@


    Theodore, always the ice king in front of others, gave a slight nod without even ncing around and headed straight for the elevator.


    Carol watched them go, then sneakily pulled out her phone to snap a pic of their retreating figures.


    Once Phoebe and Theodore were in the elevator, Carol plopped back down. She checked the new employee group chat, which was already blowing up with messages.


    That morning, Donovan had thrown a fit in the CEO''s office, and now everyone was buzzing, betting that Phoebe was about to lose her spot.


    The drama was juicy, and everyone was eating it up.


    Phoebe was just a regr girl, and a lot of the female employees had a chip on their shoulder about her. Why did she get to marry into money while they were all stuck working? Carol anonymously dropped the photo in the group chat with a caption.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 532

    Brandon was still stuck in the ICU, with Theodore and Taylor pulling an all-nighter at the hospital. Phoebe, usually a ball of energy, was yawning like crazy after a whole day without sleep. When Phoebe lost count of her yawns, Theodore caught on.


    He didn''t say a word, just shot a text to Lawton.


    Not long after, Lawton showed up outside the ICU. He stood in front of Theodore and gave a nod to the three of them.


    Theodore said, "Take Phoebe home to crash."


    Phoebe was taken aback and quickly waved her hand. "Nah, I''m good. Not tired. I''ll stick around."


    "Come on." Theodore''s tone was firm. "Dad''s in the ICU. If we all burn out, who''s gonna take care of him when he gets out?"@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 533

    After chugging down a big ol'' bowl of medicine, Phoebe was tossing and turning in bed, totally unable to catch some Z''s. Snowkes were drifting outside, but her mind was all over the ce, stressing about the hospital situation.


    The second Phoebe bounced from the hospital, Vanessa hobbled downstairs.


    Leaning on her crutch, she made her way to the ICU. The moment she saw Taylor, she broke down in tears before even saying a word. Taylor jumped up and hugged her tight.@@novelbin@@


    Taylor, looking all worried, said, "Dang, you''ve lost so much weight."


    Vanessa sniffled, "Taylor, I just found out Brandon''s in the hospital. What''s up with him? He''s always been healthy; how''d he end up here?"


    Seeing Vanessa still using a crutch, Taylor guided her to a bench. "Vanessa, chill. He''ll be alright in a couple of days."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 535

    Phoebe nced at Theodore, noticing his eyes were redder than usual. She leaned in and whispered, "After dinner, you gotta crash. I''ll keep an eye on things here." Theodore''s voice was smooth and deep. "Nah, I''m good."


    Right next to the ICU, there was a chill spot where folks could grab a bite and rx. Sarah and the crew had already headed there. Phoebe nudged Theodore, "You should grab some grub first." "Alright, let''s roll together," Theodore said.@@novelbin@@


    They strolled side by side to the rest area. Phoebe filled Theodore in on thepany''s drama. Brandon''s hospital stay was on the down-low, but the buzz about his split with Taylor had the stock market going nuts. The stock tanked five points at the open and hit rock bottom by the early close. Shareholders were losing it, but Curtis was already on damage control.


    Theodore just listened, not saying a word.


    Phoebe was anxious. "We''re keeping it quiet for now, but if Dad stays in the ICU, is the stock market gonna freak out, or..."


    Her voice trailed off as she spotted Marlowe and Bishoping down the hall.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 536

    Grace''s face lit up like a Christmas tree when she saw Phoebe. "Phoebe! What brings you to the hospital?" she blurted out.


    But just mentioning the hospital seemed to put a damper on Grace''s mood, and her smile faded.


    "Just handling some stuff. Hey, how''s your mom doing? Any better?" Phoebe asked, remembering Grace''s mom, Alva, was battling liver cancer.@@novelbin@@


    "Mom''s still going through chemo. Ie here whenever I can to keep herpany," Grace said, then nced curiously at the woman standing next to Phoebe. Taylor looked super ssy and put-together, about the same age as Alva but aging like fine wine, with just a few lines around her eyes.


    As Grace checked out Taylor, Taylor was also giving Grace the once-over. Grace was around the same age as Madison, with delicate features that seemed kinda familiar. "And who might this be?" Taylor asked.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 537

    Phoebe was listening to Vanessa, her eyes darting over to Theodore as he got up. Every time she saw those two together, it felt like a punch to the gut.


    She knew she shouldn''t be so hung up on it, but damn, she couldn''t help the jealousy.


    With a tight-lipped smile, Phoebe said, "Taylor, I''m heading down to the lobby."@@novelbin@@


    "Sure thing, let me know if you need some cash." Taylor gave her hand a reassuring pat. Phoebe didn''t even nce back at Theodore and Vanessa before making her exit.


    Out of nowhere, Vanessa called after her, "Ms. Ziegler, I''m heading to the lobby, too. Let''s go together."


    Phoebe''s brow furrowed. What was Vanessa ying at? She didn''t want to deal with her, but walking away would make her look scared.


    She shot Vanessa a look. "Miss Fitzroy, lead the way."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 538

    Grace was supposed to take Phoebe in to see Alva, but she was worried Phoebe might get freaked out, so she said, "My mom''s been really sicktely and she''s super cranky. She might snap at you." Phoebe just shook her head. "No worries. I didn''t bring any gifts, so it''s probably not the best time. Maybe next time."


    Grace let out a sigh of relief. "Phoebe, you''re a lifesaver for our Sullivan family. I''ll never forget what you''ve done for us." "Don''t mention it. You go handle your stuff. I''m outta here." Phoebe gave her shoulder a pat and headed for the elevator. Grace watched Phoebe get in the elevator. She looked down at the payment slip in her hand, tears starting to well up.


    Grace thought, ''Phoebe''s such a good person. I gotta work hard and pay her back as soon as I can.''


    Grace stood there for a bit, waiting for her emotions to settle before she went to find the doctor to talk about Alva''s surgery.


    Honestly, she didn''t get most of the medical jargon, but whatever. She just needed to know the surgery could stop the cancer from spreading.


    After leaving the doctor''s office, Grace walked to the ward''s door. Inside, she heard Mason''s hushed voice. "Honey, Madison grew up with the Reynolds. She''s not close to us. Let''s just forget about her, okay?" Alva wiped her tears. "We''re her real parents. How can she just ignore us? We sent her to the Reynolds to give her a better life. She can''t just forget us because she''s used to living well."@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 539

    "Hey, don''t sweat it. Theodore might look like a grizzly, but he''s a teddy bear deep down." Phoebe saw Grace was spooked by Theodore, so she grabbed her hand and led her to a bench. She fished out a tissue from her bag and handed it over. "So, spill it. What happened?" Phoebe asked. Grace''s eyes welled up, and she started bawling like a lost kid. Phoebe just sat there, rubbing her back, waiting for the waterworks to stop.


    Grace, still sniffling, nced at Theodore. She hardly ever saw him at the office. Even though her dad Brandon and her brother Theodore worked just a few floors apart, their paths never crossed.


    Grace felt all kinds of messed up. Theodore was her blood, but he looked at her like she was a stranger, all cold and bossy.


    Phoebe noticed Grace kept sneaking peeks at Theodore, each one making her more upset. She frowned, thinking Grace might''ve figured something out.@@novelbin@@


    This morning, when Grace met Taylor, she was totally normal, clueless. But now, something had definitely clicked.


    "Grace, did you find out something?" Phoebe asked.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 540

    Grace was totally floored, then shook her head real quick. "Phoebe, don''t even go there. This whole identity swap thing is already nuts. You didn''t even think I was lying, so how can you say you messed it up?" Phoebe saw Grace''s freaked-out look and gave her shoulder a reassuring pat.


    "Mr. Reynolds can''t handle this right now, but once he gets his head straight, he''lle around. Chill out," Phoebe said, trying to calm her down.@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe was sure that blood ties couldn''t just disappear.


    Once Theodore started having doubts, he''d dig for the truth.


    Grace nodded. "I get it. Honestly, I''m all over the ce. If I hadn''t bumped into you, I probably wouldn''t have said anything."


    Phoebe grinned, "Grace, don''t beat yourself up. You didn''t do anything wrong."


    When Grace and Madison''s identities got swapped, whether it was a nurse''s screw-up or someone did it on purpose, Grace and Madison were the real victims here. After Phoebe left, Grace sat on the bench for a bit. Then she got up and headed out of the hospital. She couldn''t face Mason and Alva in the ward tonight.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 541

    Phoebe didn''t have time to bicker with Mason. She snatched the surgery consent form and bolted to the elevator, heading back to the ER where the nurse was pacing like a cat on a hot tin roof. "Why the heck are you sote?? Don''t you get the patient''s in bad shape?" the nurse snapped as she rushed into the OR.


    The door swung shut, leaving the hallway dead silent.


    Phoebe wiped her face with her hand, pulling out her phone to call Theodore. But before she could dial, the ER door flew open again, and the nurse was back.


    "The patient''s bleeding out and needs A-negative blood. Our blood bank''s out of stock. It''ll take at least an hour to get it from the blood center, and the patient can''t wait. Do any of the patient''s rtives have A-negative blood?" the nurse asked, her voice urgent.


    Phoebe''s mind was spinning. "You mean a rare blood type?"@@novelbin@@


    "Yeah, get in touch with her rtives for a blood test, quick. Time''s ticking," the nurse urged.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 542

    In the hospital''s underground parking lot, after Madison hit Grace, she freaked out and drove around aimlessly. The more she thought about it, the more she panicked, so she turned back.


    She wanted to move Grace before anyone found her.


    But when Madison got back, all she saw was a pool of blood in the snow-Grace was gone. She started sweating bullets.


    Where the hell did Grace go?@@novelbin@@


    Did she already call the cops?


    Were the cops on their way to bust her?


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 543

    Phoebe caught the shift in Theodore''s face. She bent down, scooped up the phone; the call was already over. She handed it back to him.


    "Screen''s busted. You need a new one."


    Theodore just stared at Phoebe, totally zoned out. The paternity test results hit him like a truck. Even though he tried to brace himself, it was still a lot to take in.


    Phoebe waved a hand in front of his face. "Yo, what''s up? Why do you look like that?"


    "The paternity test... Grace is my biological sister." Theodore still felt like he was in some weird dream.@@novelbin@@


    If Grace was his real sister, then what about Madison?


    Phoebe was shocked too. She had her suspicions, but now it was official.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 544

    Theodore gave her a long, hard look and finally said, "Phoebe, why you in such a rush?"


    "In a rush?" Phoebe shot back, eyes locked on Theodore. "If I hadn''t driven byst night, she''d be dead in that alley. Have you even checked on the ident since it happened?" Seeing Phoebe all worked up, Theodore grabbed her wrist and yanked her into the emergency stairwell, mming the door behind them.


    He pinned her against the wall, "Why you so worked up?"


    Phoebe scoffed, "Theodore, your own sister almost died, and you''re acting all chill. You wanna know why I''m worked up? I should be asking you why you''re so cold-blooded." "Phoebe!"@@novelbin@@


    She wasn''t scared of him. She squared her shoulders and said, "I called the cops this morning to report a hit-and-run. When they showed up, guess what they found?" Theodore just pressed his lips together, staying quiet.


    Phoebe went on, "The scene was spotless, and the surveince cameras? Oh, they were ''under maintenance.'' How convenient, right?"


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 545

    The hallway was decked out with three surveince cameras, covering every angle and leaving no room for shady business.


    Madison nudged the door open and crept inside, only to lock eyes with Phoebe, who was already staring her down. Her scalp prickled with shock.


    In that split second, Madison freaked out and thought about bolting.


    "Madison," Phoebe called out, "since you''re here,e in and take a look. Grace is still kicking, so I guess you''ll be bummed."


    Madison''s hands and feet went ice-cold. Her back went rigid as she slowly turned to face Phoebe, forcing a fake smile. "Phoebe, what are you talking about? I don''t get it." Phoebe said, "I''ve been waiting for you to show up."


    Madison clenched her fists, feeling guilty as hell. She figured Grace must''ve spilled something to Phoebe, which exined why Phoebe was acting all weird.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 546

    Grace''s eyes were all puffy and red, and she was biting her lip so hard it looked like it might bleed. She''d been a mess ever since she overheard Mason and Alva''s chatst night. Total letdown. Phoebe chimed in, "Mr. Sullivan, the doc said Grace needs to chill and rest. If you got something to say, save it forter."


    Mason snapped, "You nosy woman, I''m talking to my daughter. Who do you think you are, butting in?" Phoebe shot him a cold look, "Mr. Sullivan, want me to repeat what you said to mest night to Grace?"


    Mason was so mad he was speechless for a sec. Then he huffed, "Fine, I''m out. Grace, take care. I''ll be back."


    He stormed out of the hospital room, almost knocking into Riley, who wasing in with a thermos. Mason muttered some curses as he left. "What a jerk," Riley muttered.


    Riley knocked and walked in when she heard Phoebe''s voice. She saw Phoebe sitting by the bed, keeping an eye on a young girl.


    "Phoebe, thank God it''s not you who''s sick. I was worried," Riley said.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 547

    Phoebe was too freaked out to even twitch. She sat ramrod straight on Theodore, scared stiff that any move would catch Jack''s eye up front. Theodore leaned in, "Chill out, will ya? Loosen up a bit."


    He put his hand on her back, feeling her tense as a board. It was bugging him, and he frowned.


    Jack heard the ruckus behind him. His hand jerked on the wheel, but he kept his eyes glued to the road, his ears turning a suspicious shade of red. Was he getting a free show or what?@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe bit her lip, praying Theodore wouldn''t drop another bomb. She melted into him, leaning close.


    Only then did Theodore stop fidgeting. He shut his eyes, his breathing evened out, and he dozed off as the car zoomed down the highway.


    Phoebe knew he was beat. The guy had been pulling all-nighters at the hospital, juggling a million things. Even a robot would crash under that load. They rolled into Imperial Apartment and parked in the underground garage. Jack finally dared a quick peek in the rearview mirror.


    Phoebe was still awake, listening to Theodore''s steady breathing. She said, "Jack, grab a cab home. Mr. Reynolds is wiped; let him catch some Z''s."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 548

    Seeing Madison bolt into the elevator, Carol snapped her mouth shut in surprise and muttered, "Some folks never grow up; always stuck in their own little bubble, totally clueless about right and wrong." Phoebe pursed her lips, nced towards the office, and after a beat, asked, "Do I need to grab any documents?"@@novelbin@@


    "Yeah, these are all of ''em." Carol quickly shoved the papers her way.


    Phoebe scooped up the documents and headed into the office.


    The ce was a wreck, and Theodore''s favorite ornamenty shattered on the floor.


    Phoebe looked up to see Theodore by the floor-to-ceiling window, puffing on a cigarette, white smoke curling around him.


    She set the documents on the desk and slowly walked over to Theodore, reaching out to take the cigarette from his hand. But in the next second, Theodore grabbed her wrist.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 549

    The car rolled into the hospital lot, and Phoebe and Evelyn made a beeline for the ICU to check on Brandon.


    Surprisingly, Brandon looked pretty good. He was in high spirits, his face glowing like he had juste back from a vacation. Not your typical patient vibe at all. But Taylor? She looked like she''d been through the wringer.


    The Reynolds family had been dealing with a ton of dramately, especially with the whole switched-at-birth mess. Taylor looked worn out, like she''d aged a decade in just a few days. When Evelyn saw Taylor, she almost didn''t recognize her.


    In just a couple of days, Taylor had aged ten years. Time had left its marks on her mercilessly, making her look quite pitiable.


    "Evelyn is here,e in and have a seat," Taylor stood up to greet her.


    Evelyn quickly walked over, cing the fruit she brought on the table. Approaching the bed, she couldn''t help but feel the strong aura of authority that Brandon exuded, even in his illness, making it hard to look him in the eye. Evelyn exchanged a few pleasantries, but talking to Brandon made her feel very uneasy. She didn''t stay in the ward for long beforeing out.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 550

    Phoebe strolled along, ncing back to see Madison crumpled on the ground, bawling her eyes out like a kid who just lost their favorite toy. A wave of sadness hit her.


    When she first thought Madison might not be a real Reynolds, she kept quiet, thinking about Madison''s feelings.


    Madison had grown up in the Reynolds family, living the high life and being all proud of it.@@novelbin@@


    Sure, Madison was spoiled, but she wasn''t all bad, and she was just another innocent victim. Phoebe didn''t have any beef with her.


    If Madison hadn''t kept messing with Grace and almost run her over, Phoebe would''ve never spilled the beans about Madison''s true identity. But what''s the use of thinking about all that now?


    The damage was done, and they had to keep moving.


    When you looked at life with kindness, good things came your way; when you looked at it with hate, you only got wrecked.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 551

    Vanessa, juggling her takeout, stumbled upstairs and was totally out of it. She stopped in front of the elevator, and just as the doors slid open, out came Madison. They locked eyes, and Madison bolted over, wrapping Vanessa in a bear hug, bawling her eyes out.


    "Vanessa, Theodore wants to kick me out," Madison sobbed.


    Vanessa almost toppled over from the impact. She leaned on her crutch, barely keeping them both upright.


    The hospital lobby was packed, and people were giving them side-eye.


    Not wanting to make a scene, Vanessa gently patted Madison''s back. "Madison, chill. Let''s find somewhere to talk."


    Madison nodded, wiping her tears, and helped Vanessa hobble to a quieter spot.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 552

    Phoebe didn''t think she''d bump into Brandon and Taylor by theke. She could feel Grace getting all tense next to her, so she gave her arm a little squeeze. "Don''t sweat it," Phoebe said, trying to calm her down. "They''re your people, the closest you''ve got."


    Grace shot Phoebe a nervous look. "Phoebe, I''m not ready for this."


    Lately, Taylor had beening down to see Grace three times a day. Sometimes she''d ask about Grace''s childhood, other times she''d just sit there, not saying much. Honestly, even though they were blood, Brandon and Taylor still felt like strangers to Grace, and it freaked her out.


    Phoebe shed Grace a reassuring smile. "It''s cool, I get it. You need time, and so do they. Just don''t dodge it, give it a shot, okay?"


    Grace bit her lip and nodded after a bit.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 553

    Watching Taylor sprint after Grace, Brandon zeroed in on Phoebe and blurted, "Phoebe, what the heck are you up to?" "Dad, I get it, this is a lot to swallow, but the paternity test is legit. If you can''t trust me, trust the report," Phoebe replied. She felt a wave of disappointment, not for herself, but for Grace.


    Brandon was livid. "I''m asking why you stirred up all this mess. What''s your game here? Isn''t this family already a circus?" "What do you think I''m trying to do?" Phoebe shot back.


    Brandon was stunned by hereback, his anger boiling over. "How would I know what you''re scheming? We''ve treated you well, and if you dare to cause trouble, you will not be wee in this family." With that, Brandon stormed off.


    Phoebe stood there, frozen. Did Brandon totally misunderstand her? If she really wanted to stir the pot, would the Reynolds family still be this calm?


    Taylor finally caught up with Grace, noticing her red eyes and tears. Her heart ached. "Grace, your dad just found out the truth. We gotta give him some time to process it, right?"@@novelbin@@


    Grace wiped her tears. "I know my sudden appearance makes you all feel like I''m crashing your harmonious family. Don''t worry; I won''t mess up your lives. Once I''m better, I''ll leave."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 554

    Theodore scowled, "Phoebe, why are you all about Grace and not giving a damn about Madison? Madison''s innocent in this mess too."


    "Yeah, she''s innocent, but she''s been showered with way more love than Grace ever got." Phoebe''s heart ached just thinking about Grace''s face when she said she had no home.


    Grace was supposed to be the pampered princess of the Reynolds family. If it weren''t for Mason and Alva''s selfishness, swapping Madison and Grace so Madison could live it up, Grace would''ve grown up in the Reynolds family, treated like royalty.


    Now, Grace can''t go back to the Sullivan family, and the Reynolds family isn''t exactly rolling out the red carpet for her. Grace got the short end of the stick, big time. Madison might be innocent, but she got double the love in this whole deal.@@novelbin@@


    Mason and Alva, all about giving Madison the high life, swapped her with Grace. The Reynolds family, clueless, showered Madison with love and affection.


    Even when Madison stumbled into Mason and Alva''s life, Mason''s first move was to throw money at her.


    Even with Alva in the hospital needing cash, Mason and Alva never hit Madison up for it, instead making Grace hustle for the funds.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 555

    The kiss was so hot it practically sizzled all the way home. The second Phoebe stepped inside, Theodore scooped her up like a hero in a rom and carried her straight to the bedroom. Ollie, their nosy cat, tried to sneak in but almost got his head squished by the door.


    Phoebe was so buzzed from Theodore''s kisses that when he tossed her onto the bed, her brain just went poof. Theodore was right behind her, not wasting a second.@@novelbin@@


    Outside the bedroom, Phoebe''s bag hit the floor, and her phone slid next to the coffee table.


    Ollie, strutting back to the living room, noticed the phone screen light up. At first, it was like, "Whoa, what''s that?" but then curiosity got the better of him.


    After a bit of sniffing and pawing, Ollie somehow managed to hit a button, and bam, the call connected.


    Donovan''s freaked-out voice came through, "Phoebe, someone''s out to get me. If I don''t make it, you gotta avenge me."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 556

    Phoebe''s heart did a somersault. Donovan never called thiste unless something was seriously up. Thest time he did, he was knee-deep in trouble in Starfall City. She hit redial. After a few nerve-wracking rings, she got the dreaded automated message.


    "The number you have dialed is currently switched off. Please try againter."


    Phoebe hung up and tried again. It was still off. Panic set in, and she quickly dialed Evelyn, "Mom, did Donovane backst night?"


    Evelyn was deep in a card game with her friends, "No clue, honey. I didn''t go homest night."


    Phoebe''s anxiety spiked, "Mom, I called Donovan, but his phone''s off. Can you check if he''s home? If he is, tell him to call me back."


    "Is it urgent? If not, just wait." Evelyn said, barely paying attention as she grabbed another card.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 557

    Phoebe had a rough night, tossing and turning with nightmares of Donovan''s car flipping and sinking into the ocean, swallowed by the waves, leaving no trace of him. She woke up screaming, drenched in sweat, her heart pounding like a drum.


    The bedroom door flew open, and in walked Theodore, tall and looking all serious, his eyes locking onto her pale face.@@novelbin@@


    He sat down next to her, gripping her thin shoulders to keep her from jumping out of bed.


    "Phoebe, you''re still weak. Just chill for a bit longer," Theodore said, his eyes full of worry.


    Phoebe shrugged off his hand, grabbed the coat next to her, threw it on, and made a beeline for the door. Theodore was right on her heels. "Phoebe, where are you going?" he asked.


    Looking like she hadn''t slept in days, Phoebe''s lips were pale. She kept walking, "Where did Donovan''s ident happen? I need to see it." Theodore''s face darkened, "Eat something first, and I''ll take you there."


    Phoebe wasn''t having it, "I don''t want to eat. I can''t even think about food."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 558

    Ruby didn''t answer Phoebe''s question. Instead, she turned to Theodore, her eyes pleading, "Mr. Reynolds, can I talk to Phoebe alone for a sec?" Theodore frowned, then turned and walked away without a word.


    Theodore didn''t go far, lest he not be able to get there in time if anything happened.


    Ruby finally turned back to Phoebe, "Yeah, we were togetherst night. I went with him to a party thrown by Mr. Dous from the Venture Capital Firm." Phoebe tilted her head, squinting at Ruby, "You were togetherst night, so where were you when Donovan had his ident?"


    Ruby sighed, "We had a fight."


    She wasn''t lying. Last night, she and Donovan hit up a beach house. Everyone was having a st until Milton pulled Donovan upstairs for a chat.


    Ruby wanted to tag along, but Milton only wanted Donovan, leaving her to chill in the hall.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 559

    Theodore red at Phoebe, his heart practically on fire. She thought he offed Donovan, and that stung worse than her morning jabs. He got it-Donovan just bit the dust, and Phoebe was losing it,shing out at anyone in her path.


    But understanding it didn''t make it hurt any less.


    Did Phoebe really think he was that low?@@novelbin@@


    He sighed, "Phoebe, I know you''re messed up right now. Say whatever you want, I won''t snap. Let''s just head back."


    Phoebe turned away, the night breeze tossing her hair around, making her look all fragile and lost. "I need to go to Golden Apartment." Evelyn still had no clue about Donovan.


    The thought of breaking the news to Evelyn made her heart ache. If she couldn''t handle it, how would Evelyn?


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 560

    Phoebe and Theodore''s eyes locked for a split second before Theodore nced away to check the road. Once he saw it was clear, he turned back. But this time, all he got was the cold shoulder-literally, just the back of Phoebe''s head.


    The ambnce rolled up to Horizon Wellness Hospital, and the medics hustled Evelyn onto a gurney, rushing her inside.


    Phoebe trailed behind, watching as they wheeled Evelyn into a room packed with medical gear and started examining her, all calm and collected. Standing just outside the door, Phoebe couldn''t tear her eyes away from the scene.


    Her heart was pounding like a drum. She had no clue how long she stood there until a doctor came up to her. "Are you family?" the doctor asked. Phoebe snapped to attention. "Yeah, I''m her daughter."@@novelbin@@


    "We did a full check-up. She''s just super exhausted, which messed up her sleep. She''s out cold now. We''ll see if anything else pops up when she wakes," the doctor exined. Phoebe''s eyes went wide. "Wait, so she didn''t pass out from stress? She just... fell asleep?"


    The doctor, seeing her shock, nodded. "Yep, that''s the deal right now."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 561

    Phoebe jolted awake to a gut-wrenching scream. She shot up from the couch, still groggy, but her body was on autopilot, racing towards the noise. She banged her leg on the coffee table but didn''t give a damn, limping as she rushed in.


    Theodore stood there, looking lost, while Evelyn was on the bed, face buried in the nket, sobbing like the world was ending.@@novelbin@@


    Pain shed in Phoebe''s eyes. She stormed over and yanked Theodore away. "What the hell did you say to my mom?"


    Phoebe''s face was a mix of anger and usation.


    Theodore looked down at her, his voice steady. "I just told her the truth."


    Phoebe''s re could''ve melted steel. "Mr. Reynolds, get out. None of us want you here right now."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 562

    Evelyn caught the drift in Phoebe''s words, realizing things between Phoebe and Theodore were definitely on the rocks. She scowled.


    "Look, I know you hate me butting in, and honestly, I''m too tired to deal with your drama right now. Do whatever you want. If it''s not working out, just get a divorce already. Stop acting like someone''s holding a gun to your head every day." Evelyn''s words were sharp and biting.


    Phoebe got the message loud and clear. She shut her eyes for a moment. "You should rest. I''ll go grab some food."@@novelbin@@


    With that, she walked out of the hospital room, closing the door behind her. Leaning against it, she let out a long sigh.


    "Phoebe, there you are. Why are you outside? Is Evelyn asleep?" Brian''s voice echoed from the hallway.


    Phoebe turned and saw Brian and Edwarding over. She straightened up. "Brian, Edward, what are you guys doing here?"


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 563

    Theodore leaned in and kissed her, his breath all heavy and stuff. Mid-kiss, he muttered, "Phoebe, have I been too soft on you? You''ve forgotten your ce." Phoebe felt a sharp pain in her chest.


    She tried to kick him, but Theodore was ready. The second she lifted her leg, he pinned her down, breaking away from her lips.


    Phoebe was pissed and frustrated, struggling to break free. She shot daggers at Theodore, "If you wanna getid, go to Vanessa. She''ll be more than happy to oblige." Already fuming, Theodore''s face darkened even more at her words. He grabbed her by the neck, spitting out each word, "Say that again!"@@novelbin@@


    His eyes were cold, the fury in them downright scary.


    Phoebe looked away. Her words had cut deep, not just for Theodore but for herself too, leaving her heart aching.


    Theodore grabbed her chin, forcing her to look at him. "Phoebe, don''t you dare push me towards another woman again."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 564

    The ward went dead quiet for a sec, and nobody wanted to break the silence. Phoebe plopped down at the table and popped the lid off her food.


    The room was warm, so the food was still kinda hot, but it had been sitting around so long it looked pretty unappetizing. Phoebe took a couple bites, wincing as the soup stung her chapped lips, making her eyes twitch in pain. Edward got up and strolled over, sitting down across from her. He nced at the food in Phoebe''s bowl and frowned, "This stuff''s gross now. Let''s go grab something to eat."


    Phoebe shook her head, "Nah, it''s cool. I''ll just deal with it."@@novelbin@@


    Before she could finish, the door to the ward swung open. Theodore''s tall frame filled the doorway, holding a fancy lunchbox.


    Theodore walked in, set the lunchbox on the table, and opened it up. He pulled out some porridge and dishes, which was clearly Riley''s handiwork.


    "Eat this," Theodore said, serving up a bowl and cing it in front of Phoebe. He reached to take away her food, but Phoebe grabbed his hand. She didn''t look at Theodore, her gaze stubborn, "I like this."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 565

    After listening to the recording, Phoebe just stood there, dead silent. She got up and started to leave, but Ruby grabbed her wrist.


    Ruby said, "Phoebe, it was Theodore who set the trap. What are you gonna do about it?"


    Phoebe shook off Ruby''s hand and gave her a cold stare. "Ruby, this is between him and me. And don''t think ming Theodore is gonna clear your name or make me side with you. I''m not that dumb." Ruby looked all disappointed. "Why don''t you believe I really care about Donovan?"


    "Do you actually care about him?" Phoebe scoffed. "Then tell me, why did Donovan argue with you before the ident?"@@novelbin@@


    Knowing Donovan''s romantic nature, he wouldn''t have argued with Ruby unless she did something to upset him.


    Ruby bit her lower lip, unable to speak.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 566

    Soon enough, it was just Phoebe and Theodore left in the office. Phoebe plopped down at her desk and shoved her bag into the bottom drawer. She hadn''t been around for a couple of days, and her desk was bare. Looked like Theodore had everyone hand stuff straight to him. Footsteps echoed closer and closer until she saw the edge of Theodore''s coat. Suddenly, a big hand grabbed her chin, lifting her head up. Theodore stared down at her, his eyes scanning her face. Her eyes were red and puffy, and no amount of makeup could hide how tired she looked.


    "Why didn''t you take a few more days off?" Theodore asked, his voice soft and concerned, like he wasn''t the same guy who blew up at her in the stairwell yesterday. Phoebe turned away, not wanting to talk, especially after hearing that recording yesterday. She told herself not to believe Ruby''s words, but she couldn''t.


    "Theodore, did you have anything to do with Donovan''s death?" she asked, looking him dead in the eye.


    Theodore''s brow furrowed, and a storm brewed in his eyes. "If you think sending him to that party in my ce caused his ident, then yeah, I guess I bear some responsibility." "You know that''s not what I mean," Phoebe shot back.


    Theodore leaned on the desk, his tall frame looming over her like a mountain, making her feel the pressure.@@novelbin@@


    "So, what are you saying? That I messed with his brakes or nted a bomb?" His voice wasced with anger.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 567

    Phoebe got locked outta the kitchen. After a sec of thinking, she strolled into the living room and plopped down on the single sofa farthest from Theodore.


    They both sat there, quiet as mice, with the TV ring in the background. Neither of them gave a damn about the other.


    Some variety show was on. After some fancy piano tunes, the host showed up. The folks on the show were tight, totally getting each other''s jokes. In no time, they had the audience cracking up. Phoebe wanted tough, but she just couldn''t. The people on stage seemed like they were just trying too hard.@@novelbin@@


    Outta nowhere, her phone buzzed. Phoebe checked it and saw Cindy was calling. After a quick pause, she got up and headed to the balcony to take the call.


    Cindy''s voice was all careful, like she was walking on eggshells, "Hey, Phoebe, I heard Donovan''s dead. Is that true?"


    Phoebe leaned against the wall. The balcony was colder than inside, and the chill was getting to her.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 568

    Under the dim bar lights, Theodore''s face looked like it was sculpted by the gods, making it hard to tear your eyes away.


    Even though Cindy had seen Theodore a bunch of times, she still couldn''t get over how good-looking he was. The dude was even hotter than Patrick.@@novelbin@@


    If Theodore ever decided to jump into showbiz, Patrick and Evan would be yesterday''s news.


    "Just two drinks, I swear. The booze was just a bit too strong," Cindy said.


    Theodore shrugged off his coat, took the nket off Phoebe''s shoulders, and wrapped her up in his coat before scooping her up.


    Before heading out, Theodore asked Cindy, "Need a lift home?"


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 569

    Phoebe ditched work. She had too many questions buzzing in her head, and until she got some answers, there was no way she''d get any sleep.


    She left the Golden Apartment and grabbed a cab to Venture Capital Firm. This ce was smack dab in the middle of Kedora''s famous financial street, with a skyscraper that screamed modern and high-tech. As soon as she walked in, the receptionist stopped her.@@novelbin@@


    "Hey there, who are you here to see?"


    Phoebe handed over a business card. "I''m Mr. Reynolds'' chief secretary from the Reynolds Group. I need to see Mr. Dous. Can you let him know?"


    The receptionist nced at the card, then at Phoebe, and picked up the phone to call the president''s secretary. After a quick chat, she waved Phoebe through.


    Phoebe took the elevator to the top floor. Milton''s secretary was already waiting for her when she stepped out.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 570

    Milton''s eyes stuck on Phoebe, giving a nod to her sharp mind and quick moves. "I ain''t sure who''s gunning for Mr. Ziegler, but it''s clear as day that in this game between Theodore and Bishop, Mr. Ziegler''s already been yed as a pawn." The term "pawn" hit Phoebe hard, stirring up a mix of sadness and dread.


    Just as she was about to step back, the office door flew open. The secretary''s voice followed, "Mr. Reynolds, you can''t go in. Mr. Dous is with a very important guest."


    Everyone froze, inside and out.


    Theodore stood in the doorway, ring at Milton and Phoebe on the couch. They were super close, faces almost touching, and the vibe was all kinds of weird, like his sudden entrance had crashed a private moment.


    The secretary, standing behind Theodore, wished she could unsee the whole thing. Was this really her business?


    She tried to keep it together, even though she was shaking inside.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 571

    Patrick swirled the amber liquid in his ss, the ice cubes catching the light just right. He nced at Theodore, "Why''s she digging into you?" "Donovan''s dead," Theodore said, like it was no big deal.


    Patrick''s jaw dropped, "What? How''d that happen? He was the Zieglers'' only son."


    Theodore paused, thenid out the whole mess. Patrick thought for a bit, "You''re screwed, man."


    Theodore had tried to set up Bishop, but Donovan ended up dead instead.


    Even if he managed to kick Bishop out of Kedora, Donovan''s death would always be a wedge between him and Phoebe. No way they''d be together without some serious baggage. Theodore downed his drink, looking all gloomy, "She has every right to me me."


    Patrick asked, "So, what''s your next move?"@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 572

    Phoebe yanked her hand back, wincing, and shot Evelyn a dirty look. "Why''d you hit me?"


    Evelyn gave her a stern re, then turned to Theodore with a forced smile, "Stop hogging the food, get some for Theodore, too." "He''s got hands, doesn''t he?" Phoebe snapped back.


    Evelyn just stared, speechless.


    Under the table, Evelyn kicked Phoebe and gave her a look. Phoebe, super annoyed, thought Theodore was a jerk for using Evelyn to boss her around. Fuming, Phoebe grabbed the te and dumped a heap of endive onto Theodore''s te. She knew he hated endive and wanted to see him choke it down. Theodore raised an eyebrow, catching her trick of rebellion. Even if it was poison, he''d still eat it if it came from Phoebe.


    He shoved the endive into his mouth, the bitter taste spreading, and chewed like a robot.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 573

    Vanessa got shoved by Ruby, mming her back against the window frame, and her cane ttered to the floor. Grabbing Ruby''s wrist tight, Vanessa yelled, "Ruby, you''ve lost it!" "Yeah, I''m nuts. If I wasn''t, how could I have trusted you? You swore you wouldn''t hurt Donovan. You promised!" Ruby snarled, her voice dripping with regret and pain. Vanessa tried to peel Ruby''s hands off, but she was too weak. "I told you, I didn''t kill him."


    Vanessa''s n was to use Donovan to mess with Phoebe, to drive a wedge between her and Theodore. Killing Donovan was never part of the n.@@novelbin@@


    Sure, Donovan''s death and Phoebe and Theodore splitting up were oues Vanessa was cool with, but she didn''t send anyone to off Donovan.


    This is aw-abiding society; killing someone isn''t that simple. Plus, she promised Ruby she wouldn''t hurt Donovan.


    "I don''t believe you," Ruby cried out, her hands tightening around Vanessa''s neck, eyes zing with hatred. "Since Donovan''s dead, you can go to hell and pay for it." "Ruby," Vanessa''s face twisted, her cheeks turning red. She started to struggle for breath, wing at Ruby''s arms, her nails leaving bloody marks.


    Ruby''s grip only got tighter. Her face was wild and fierce. She wanted Vanessa dead, to join Donovan in the afterlife.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 574

    Phoebe shot up from her seat. Even though she had suspected all along that Donovan had been set up, she had only suspected Darlene, who was missing. She never saw iting that Ruby and Vanessa were scheming behind the scenes, trapping Donovan deep.@@novelbin@@


    "Why''d she do it?" Phoebe''s voice shook.


    Bishop shrugged. "Beats me. You should ask Ruby. But I heard she''s tight with Vanessa. Maybe messing with Donovan was just to mess with you."


    Phoebe stumbled back into her chair, staring nkly at Bishop. "So Donovan overheard Ruby and Darlene talking, had a huge blowout, and when her scandal hit, she offed Donovan?" Bishop stifled augh. "Ms. Ziegler, this ain''t a gangster flick. It''s not all about whacking people. From what I know, Ruby didn''t have the time to pull it off."


    "Then why''d Donovan die?" Phoebe was baffled.


    The cops called it a murder, but with no solid evidence, they couldn''t pin it on anyone and had to close the case.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 575

    Phoebe sometimes thought Ruby was sharp as a tack, and other times, she thought she was a total airhead. If Vanessa wanted Donovan dead, why would she let Ruby handle it? "If Vanessa wanted to off Donovan, who''d she get to do it?" Phoebe asked.


    "I dunno," Ruby said, then suddenly added like she just remembered, "But she''s been getting real cozy with Bishoptely, like they''re up to something. Donovan''s dead, you gotta be careful." Phoebe wasn''t sure if she should trust Ruby. After leaving the apartment, she hopped into her car and reyed all the info she''d gathered over the past few days in her head. Milton, Bishop, and Ruby-none of their stories had any holes. So who messed with Donovan''s brake pads, and who nted the time bomb in his car?@@novelbin@@


    The murderer''s motive remained a mystery.


    Milton had no reason to kill Donovan, and Bishop didn''t seem like the type to murder over a project. That left Ruby and Vanessa.


    But Ruby''s grief seemed real. She and Vanessa had already fallen out over Donovan. She wouldn''t kill him. Could it be Vanessa?


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 576

    The sobbing in his arms finally started to chill out. Theodore gently lifted Phoebe''s face, noticing her eyes all puffy from crying. He leaned in and kissed away the tears at the corners of her eyes. At the garden entrance, someone was sneaking a peek, probably drawn by the noise.@@novelbin@@


    A shadow flickered, and Theodore pulled back from Phoebe''s face. He turned to see Riley standing at the entrance.


    "Theodore, is Phoebe crying?" Riley asked.


    The whole family knew about Donovan''s sudden death, leaving Riley deep in thought about how fragile life is.


    No wonder young folks these days were always yelling about living in the moment. You never knew if tomorrow or an ident woulde first.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 577

    With all the drama from Marlowe and Bishop''s fight, nobody was in the mood to celebrate Graceing back to the Reynolds family. Taylor was busy patching up Christopher, and Sarah had called Brandon into the room. Grace was just sitting there in the empty living room, lost in thought on the couch, staring at the fairy lights by the big window.@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe came over with a cup of milk, gently touching Grace''s cheek with it. Grace snapped out of her daze, "Phoebe."


    "Yeah," Phoebe handed her the milk and plopped down next to her. "Today was a mess, don''t let it get to you. Mom and Dad will make it up to you."


    Grace took a sip of the milk, "I''m fine, I just..."


    She just didn''t expect all the dark secrets in a rich family. On her first day back, she saw something crazy.


    Grace still felt out of it. She didn''t really feel like part of the Reynolds family. She felt like a stranger to everyone in the household, especially Brandon and Taylor.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 578

    Phoebe looked up at Theodore, still as intimidating and distant as ever, just like when they first met. The guy who once seemed out of reach was now right in front of her, saying in a cool tone, "Beg me." Phoebe''s eyes traced Theodore''s sharp brow, narrow eyes, and straight nose like she was painting a picture. She smirked, "I beg you to let me go!"@@novelbin@@


    Theodore''s fingers suddenly tightened around Phoebe''s waist, pulling her close. He leaned down, whispering in her ear, "Tonight, I''ll let you go."


    Phoebe felt a jolt through her body. She couldn''t take it anymore, so she shoved him away and turned to leave.


    It wasn''t until the door mmed shut that Theodore felt all his strength drain away. He leaned weakly against the closet door, wiping his face with his hand.


    "Phoebe, if youe keep mepany, won''t Mr. Reynolds say something?" Grace asked, looking at Phoebe, who had changed into pajamas and was now sitting on the bed.


    Grace could tell that Phoebe and Theodore''s rtionship wasn''t like a typical married couple. There was always something between them, a distance that fluctuated.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 579

    When Phoebe rolled back to Golden Apartment, Evelyn was already set, clutching a white cloth bag with Donovan''s stuff. One look and Phoebe''s heart just sank.


    "Let''s roll," Evelyn said, rocking a smoky gray down jacket, ck scarf, and a mourning flower pinned to her arm. Evelyn brushed past Phoebe, heading straight out the door.


    Phoebe hesitated for a sec, grabbed the mourning flower from the shoe cab, and hustled after her.


    They got to the cemetery early. The sky was all gloomy, and the ce was wrapped in fog, giving off major sad vibes.


    Evelyn and Phoebe followed the cemetery staff to an old tombstone, where there was a photo of Harper. He was smiling broadly, his handsome face radiating warmth even in the fading light.


    Next to him was an empty tombstone. Evelyn went over, ced Donovan''s photo on it, and just like that, this tombstone had an owner.@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe held a bouquet, bent down, and ced it in front of the tombstone, watching Evelyn put Donovan''s stuff into the grave.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 580

    With Evelyn''s heads-up, Phoebe didn''t dare to mess around anymore. As soon as Evelyn bounced, she snagged the car keys and hit the road. The city was soaking up the sun. Phoebe cruised over to the car shop, and the staff, spotting her in a BMW, rolled out the red carpet. Phoebe wandered around the shop, then whipped out her phone and showed a pic of Vanessa to the receptionist. "Seen her around?"


    The receptionist took one look and nodded. "Oh yeah, hard to miss someone that stunning. I took a few more nces."@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe dug deeper, "What was she here for?"


    The receptionist scratched his head. "I didn''t help her out; my buddy did. But he quit. Heard he hit the jackpot and went back home to tie the knot." Phoebe''s knuckles popped.


    "Got his contact info?" she asked.


    The receptionist shook his head. "No, we weren''t tight. What do you need him for? If it''s about your car, we''ve got folks here who are even better. I can hook you up." Phoebe''s lips tightened, her eyes icy. "Thanks, but I need something else. Can you check something for me?"


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 581

    The news about Brandon tossing 1% of the shares to Marlowe and Bishop didn''t slip past Theodore. When Lawton spilled the beans, Theodore just smirked. "Dad still can''t stand to see them suffer, huh?"


    Last night, Brandon was all tough on Marlowe and Bishop in front of everyone, but then he turned around and handed them shares to smooth things over. Trying to y both sides, he ended up ticking off everyone. Lawton stood there, not sure what Theodore was thinking, barely daring to breathe.


    "How''s Mr. Dous'' prep going?" Theodore''s eyes were full of anger. After Bishop tried to mess with Phoebe, almost getting her hurt by Jimmy, it was war between him and Bishop.


    Later, Bishop nearly got him and Phoebe killed in Starfall City. No way was he letting that slide. For months, Bishop had been trying to snatch up shares of the Reynolds Group. Now, with the 1% Brandon gave him, Bishop had at least 5% of the Reynolds Group''s shares, giving him a say in big decisions.@@novelbin@@


    How could Theodore possibly be willing to be held back by him?


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 582

    Theodore saw Phoebe''s face, totally wrecked. He got up, strolled around the desk, and pulled her into a bear hug, like he was trying to merge their bodies, his grip tight as hell. "Phoebe, I''m so sorry. I never thought Bishop would mess with Donovan, let alone get him killed," Theodore said, his voice heavy with guilt.@@novelbin@@


    "He killed Donovan. No way I''m letting him walk free," Theodore added, his voice hard as steel.


    Phoebe shook her head. "It wasn''t him."


    Theodore''s brow furrowed. "If it wasn''t him, then who?"


    "Donovan was taken out by Vanessa." Phoebe looked up, her eyes zing with pure hatred. She had nned to gather more dirt before spilling the beans to Theodore, but she couldn''t hold it in any longer. Theodore looked shocked and said in a low voice, "Phoebe, why would Vanessa kill Donovan? They had no beef."


    Phoebe exined, "I don''t know why she did it, but before Donovan''s ident, he took his car in for maintenance. She hit up the auto shop during that time and paid off a mechanic. After Donovan''s ident, that mechanic bailed. His coworkers said he got a chunk of cash to go back and get hitched."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 583

    Phoebe snagged a flight online, dead set on heading to the repairman''s hometown to get some answers. This whole thing had been eating at her, making her restless and messing with her sleep and appetite.


    If she didn''t get to the bottom of it, she''d never find peace.


    With New Year was around the corner, flights were a nightmare to book. Every ticket before the New Year was gone. Phoebe checked out the train options and scored a ticket for three dayster.@@novelbin@@


    Three dayster was the day before New Year''s Eve. No matter how the investigation went, she''d be spending New Year''s away from home. If she gave Evelyn a heads-up, Evelyn would definitely shut it down. So, Phoebe kept it on the down-low, nning to deal with the falloutter.


    She set everything up in secret, counting down the days to leave, but fate had other ns.


    Morning light poured through the floor-to-ceiling windows.


    On the big bed, Phoebey on her side, with a warm body pressed against her back. An arm was draped over her waist, and her legs were tangled up with Theodore''s, like they were glued together.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 584

    Phoebe bolted into the elevator, eyes glued to the numbers flickering on the disy. She felt a pang of regret why the hell did she sprint like that? Guess folks were right when they said gut reactions didn''t lie.


    The chairman''s office was just a floor down. Phoebe barely had time to think before the elevator dinged. She stepped out into a buzzing office space. Everyone parted like the Red Sea when they saw her.


    Ignoring their weird stares, Phoebe power-walked ahead. At the end of the room, she spotted Theodore looking a bit roughed up, a cut on his lip with a smudge of blood.


    Her eyes narrowed. A closer look showed Bishop pinned down by a bunch of security guys in ck suits, his face mashed against the floor. The scene took Phoebe back to the day Donovan got the same treatment, forced to kneel at Theodore''s feet.


    Phoebe shut her eyes for a sec, knowing now wasn''t the time for a trip down memoryne.@@novelbin@@


    Bishop and Donovan, different messes, same crappy situation.


    Theodore red down at Bishop, who was groveling at his feet, eyes dark and stormy. When he noticed Phoebe watching, his gaze softened up real quick.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 585

    Theodore leaned back, rubbing his chin like he was deep in thought. He didn''t seem too rattled by the news. "Has Vanessa hit anyone up in thest couple of days?" Lawton shook his head. "No, she''s been stuck in the hospital. Only time she left was to grab some takeout."


    Theodore was quiet for a sec, then waved him off. "Got it. You can bounce."


    Lawton hesitated. "Should we keep digging?"@@novelbin@@


    Theodore shrugged. "The guy''s dead. No point in poking around anymore. You''ve been busting your asstely. Take a break, chill with your family." Lawton nodded, "Sure thing, boss."


    As Lawton left, Theodore got up and strolled over to the big window. He lit a cigarette, staring at the stormy sky.


    He had gone to see Vanessa, and then that repair guy just up and died at home. What were the odds?


    Phoebe dropped the medical kit back at the infirmary. As soon as she stepped into the elevator, her phone buzzed. It was Vanessa.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 586

    As the sun dipped and the neon lights flickered on, Phoebe had been parked in that coffee shop for what felt like forever, her coffee long gone cold. Vanessa strutted in, fashionablyte as always.


    A shadow loomed, and Phoebe didn''t even need to nce up. That overpowering floral perfume screamed Vanessa.


    She stiffly set her paper cup down and slowly lifted her gaze to meet Vanessa''s.


    Vanessa was decked out in a down jacket stered with Chanel logos, her makeup on point, making Phoebe look like she''d been through the wringer. Vanessa leaned back, eyes drifting to the passersby outside, then back to Phoebe.@@novelbin@@


    "Phoebe, you have no idea how much I hated you when I heard Theodore married you four years ago," Vanessa said, cool as a cucumber.


    Phoebe dropped her eyes, a smirk ying on her lips, "Did you kill Donovan?"


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 587

    Theodore stood at the bedroom door for what felt like forever, trying to keep his anger from boiling over. He pulled out his phone and made a call.


    The call went through, but no one picked up.


    Theodore gripped his phone tight, thinking he''d been way too soft on hertely.


    He walked into the bedroom and chucked his phone on the bed. The more he thought about it, the madder he got. He stormed into the bathroom, took a hot shower, and came out, staring at his phone, lost in thought. After the blow-up with Phoebe that afternoon, she hadn''te back to the office. Her coat and bag were still there, and he was pretty sure he''d seen her phone on her desk before he left.@@novelbin@@


    Theodore figured Phoebe was still pissed and didn''t want to be around him, so he didn''t bother asking where she was. But now, thinking back, something felt off.


    He picked up his phone and dialed Phoebe''s number again. It rang and rang until it went to voicemail, but no one answered.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 588

    Theodore picked up the call in a heartbeat, and a weird, robotic voice came through, like it was using some high-tech voice changer.@@novelbin@@


    "Mr. Reynolds, I hear you''ve been on the hunt for Mrs. Reynolds. Sorry for theck of a heads-up. We kinda borrowed Mrs. Reynolds and your side piece for a bit." Theodore froze, eyes narrowing with a cold glint. "What do you want?"


    "Mr. Reynolds, you''re sharp. No need for small talk. Five hundred million bucks each, and if you''re short by even a penny, I''ll start chopping fingers."


    "Don''t hurt them. I''ll get the cash together right now," Theodore said, keeping his cool. He should''ve known something was offst night when he felt that gut feeling about Phoebe.


    The kidnapper''s smug voice continued, "Mr. Reynolds, you sure know how to look after yourdies. Now, hustle and get the money. No cops, or you''ll be picking up bodies. I''ll call you back." And with that, the kidnapper hung up, no hesitation.


    "Hello? Hello?!" Theodore shouted into the dead line. He almost smashed the phone against the wall but stopped, remembering the kidnapper would call again.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 589

    Theodore could hear Phoebe''s ragged breathing, and it felt like someone punched him in the gut. He wished he could just teleport to her and get her away from those jerks. "Phoebe, don''t freak out. I''m here. You''re gonna be fine," Theodore said softly.


    Phoebe blinked, sweat dripping down her face. She was totally out of it.


    Theodore''s voice was so gentle. She''d never heard him talk to her like that before.


    Phoebe forced a weak smile. His soft tone gave her a bit of courage, making her want to spill her guts about her feelings for him, no matter what.


    "Theodore, there''s something I''ve been keeping to myself for ages. I wasn''t gonna tell you, but now I''m scared..."


    Phoebe''s voice trailed off, and those few seconds felt like forever to Theodore. His heart practically stopped. Then she continued,@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 590

    In the apartment, Phoebe was barely hanging on. Thoseshes had almost done her in. Plus, she''d trekked a long way in the freezing night, wearing nothing but thin clothes. Battered and burning up with fever, Phoebe was totally out of it.


    Her wrists, tied up, were numb from the pain. She had no clue what time it was or when Theodore woulde to save her.@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe clung to consciousness with sheer willpower, refusing to pass out.


    The door creaked open again, and someone walked in, stopping right in front of her. Phoebe could feel the person staring at her. After what felt like forever, they finally spoke.


    "Ms. Ziegler, I offered a five-billion-dor deal for each person, but Mr. Reynolds only managed to scrape together five billion. He can only save one of you. Do you think Theodore will save you or Vanessa first?" Phoebe''s heart plummeted.


    He could only save one. Would Theodore pick her?


    "Honestly, I''m curious too. Let''s not waste time. I''ll call him, and we''ll find out."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 591

    Theodore stared into the container, his face dark and grim. The bodyguards next to him didn''t even dare to breathe. After what felt like forever, Theodore finally said, "Go in and check, bring Vanessa out."


    The bodyguards jumped into action, opening the lockbox, but it was empty; the five hundred million dors was gone.@@novelbin@@


    They exchanged nervous nces, not making a sound.


    One of the bodyguards approached Vanessa. Blood was gushing out from under her, shocking and breathtaking.


    "Mr. Reynolds, Miss Fitzroy is hurt."


    Theodore''s brow furrowed as he looked at Vanessa and ordered, "Carry her down. Leave two people to take her to the hospital, the rest follow me to find Bishop. He must still be here, and Phoebe might be, too." Seeing Vanessa like this, he could only imagine how badly Phoebe might be hurt.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 592

    Phoebe in his arms felt like a feather. Her chest barely moved, her breathing so shallow it seemed like she could slip away any second. Theodore''s eyes were bloodshot, tears streaming down his face. He''d never felt so damn grateful.


    Phoebe was still alive!@@novelbin@@


    He shrugged off his coat and wrapped it around her, lifting her up like she was made of ss. He was terrified any little jolt would hurt her. He handled her like she was the most precious thing he''d ever held. "I''m sorry. From now on, I''ll protect you. I won''t let anything like this happen to you again," he vowed.


    When Lawton and the others saw Theodore carrying Phoebe out, they all stepped aside. Seeing her pale face and blood-crusted feet, they turned away, unable to stomach it.


    The ambnce was waiting downstairs. Theodore carried Phoebe inside, and the doctor immediately got to work. When she pulled back the coat and saw the whip marks all over Phoebe''s body, she gasped. In all her years, she''d never seen a domestic violence victim beaten so badly. Those whip marks had nearly killed Phoebe.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 593

    The ICU lights were blindingly white, the sheets and covers were blindingly white, and even Phoebe''s face, lying there in the hospital bed, looked like a ghost. Phoebe looked so delicate, like she might shatter if you touched her.


    Theodore stood by the bed for what felt like forever, just staring at Phoebe without blinking. His heart was a mess of regret and pain, wishing he could rewind time. He shut his eyes. If he could go back, he''d protect Phoebe from the start, making sure she never got hurt.


    The nurse stood at the door, watching Theodore. He''d been standing there for ten minutes, lost in thought, his back radiating sadness.


    "Mr. Reynolds, visiting hours are over. Pleasee back tomorrow," the nurse said, doing her job.


    Theodore''s back twitched. The nurse noticed his sleeves fluttering even though there was no breeze. She realized he was trembling.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 594

    Theodore cracked his eyes open, locking onto James with a cold, ruthless stare. A weird smile crept across his face.


    "You made me save her first. I did. Now you want me to clean up the mess? Mr. Fitzroy, do I look like I got nothing better to do?" James''s face went pale, his lips quivering.@@novelbin@@


    He begged, "Theodore, I know you hate me and Sophia. I know Phoebe''s still in danger, but please, understand a father''s heart. She''s my only daughter left. Can you just go see her, just for a moment?"


    Theodore looked away, like staring at James any longer would drag up bad memories. "Leave. I think I''ve repaid any debt I owed you."


    James never thought Theodore would cut ties so cleanly. He looked at Theodore, shaking. "Theodore, Vanessa got kidnapped because of you. How can you just walk away?"


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 595

    Evelyn had never seen Theodore this hyped before, and she was caught off guard. "Theodore, what''s up?"


    Theodore grabbed the phone with shaky hands, eyes glued to a pic of Phoebe grinning ear to ear. She''d been the star of all his teenage dreams.


    Every time he dreamed of Phoebe, she''d be smiling at him, running away, looking back, and shouting, "My name is Mia."@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe had always been in his dreams, so that day in the courtyard, when Vanessa showed up in a flowy white dress, smiling brighter than the sun, and someone called her Mia from behind, he thought Vanessa was the girl who saved him as a kid.


    One slip-up led to a lifetime of regret.


    Turned out, the girl he''d been searching for had been in his life all along. Phoebe''s radiant smile had healed him, but he didn''t recognize her.


    That mistake was unforgivable.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 596

    Evelyn stared at her empty palm, totally confused for a sec, then nced at Phoebe''s pale but stubborn face. She sighed, "Girl, why you gotta be so hard on yourself?" Phoebe turned away, burying her face in the pillow, her defiance even more obvious.


    Evelyn took a deep breath, tearing her eyes away from Phoebe. Deciding not to lecture her anymore, she opened the thermos, "You haven''t eaten in days. Doc said you can only have some liquid food now. I made you some soup. Get up and have a little."


    Phoebey still, pretending to be asleep.


    Evelyn frowned, opened the thermos, and poured a bowl of soup. She turned to look at Phoebe, who was still lying motionless on the bed. "Phoebe, don''t just lie there. Sit up, and I''ll feed you."


    Phoebe yanked the nket over her head, totally refusing.


    "You!" Evelyn fumed, her temples throbbing with anger. She always thought Phoebe was super stubborn. When she was in a good mood, she was easy to talk to, but when she was upset, she wouldn''t listen to anyone.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 597

    In the next few days, Phoebe never saw Theodore when she was awake, but when she was out cold, he''d sneak in and just watch over her, all quiet-like.


    The Reynolds family dropped by the hospital a few times to check on Phoebe. She wasn''t much for chatting, and it was clear she was feeling pretty down. After that, they stoppeding around, letting her chill and get better. Word about Phoebe''s injury got out, and Evan snuck into the hospital to see her, dodging the paparazzi like a pro. When he saw how rough she looked, he almost didn''t recognize her.@@novelbin@@


    "What the heck happened to you?" Evan was floored. Was this really the Phoebe he knew?


    Phoebe leaned back against the headboard, still looking pale, but definitely better than a few days ago.


    With her eyes downcast, Phoebe asked softly, "How are ire and Noah doing at yourpany?"


    "You left them with me, so of course, I''m taking care of them. But seriously, you''re still worrying about others?" Evan shot her an annoyed look.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 598

    Phoebe''s words hit Theodore like a ton of bricks. He stared at her, stunned, as if his soul had been sucked out of him.@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe just stared back, all calm and cold.


    Her icy stare sent shivers down Theodore''s spine. He raised a shaky hand to cover her eyes, trying to block out that unfamiliar look.


    "Phoebe, don''t look at me like that. I can''t take it," he begged.


    Phoebe didn''t move an inch. Nothing could touch her heart anymore.


    Her heart had died that day.


    Theodore looked at her nk face, feeling totally hopeless. He lost his cool and snapped, "I don''t care if you don''t like me anymore, or if you hate my guts. I love you, and I''m not letting you go. Divorce? Forget it." Like he was scared she''d say something to set him off, he let go of her hand and stood up. "You''re still sick. Rest up. When you''re better, I''m taking you home."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 599

    Theodore was totally wrecked. He kissed the top of Phoebe''s head and croaked, "I lied. I''ve never seen anyone else''s body. Just yours."@@novelbin@@


    "Great. Now you can check out someone else''s. Bet you won''t miss my busted body anymore," Phoebe shot back.


    Back then, Theodore was all about her looks. Now that there was nothing left to drool over, he should just let her go, right?


    Thinking about it, Phoebe felt a weird sense of relief.


    She had thrown away her pride, sticking by Theodore like a lost puppy, forgiving him over and over for all the crap he put her through. She knew it was just self-destruction, but she couldn''t walk away. Phoebe clung to a tiny hope, thinking Theodore might care a bit. But reality pped her hard.


    When it came down to life or death, he chose Vanessa.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 600

    After Phoebe got outta the ICU, she overheard a nurse talking about Vanessa. Apparently, Vanessa got stabbed in the gut, lost a ton of blood, but she was gonna be fine. Phoebe figured Vanessa wouldn''t pass up a chance to make a scene. Surprisingly, Vanessa had kept it cool, waiting till today to face her.


    "Phoebe, you''re up. Where''s Theodore? Not by your side?" Madison sneered.


    Phoebe just ignored her. After facing death, she couldn''t care less about petty stuff like this. She could handle Madison''s snark.@@novelbin@@


    Madison got ticked off seeing Phoebe staring out the window, acting like she didn''t even exist.


    Just as Madison was about to throw another jab, Vanessa grabbed her wrist, shook her head, and said, "Madison, my legs are freezing. Can you grab me a nket from the ward?" Clearly, she was just trying to get rid of her.


    Madison shot Phoebe a dirty look and said, "Fine, Vanessa, but watch yourself."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 601

    Cindy plopped down next to her, eyes glued to the blue veins on the back of her hand. She felt that familiar pang in her chest. "Look at you, you''re all skin and bones." "What''s up with Theodore? I heard he saved Vanessa first after coughing up $500 million?" Cindy blurted out.


    Phoebe just sat there, speechless.


    Cindy noticed Phoebe''s eyshes drooping and realized she''d put her foot in her mouth. She quickly covered it up. "Phoebe, I didn''t mean to hurt you. I''m just so pissed. If he''s so into Vanessa, why won''t he just let you go?" Phoebe didn''t want to get into who Theodore liked. "It''s cool, I don''t care about that."@@novelbin@@


    Cindy paused, sensing something was off with Phoebe. She looked the same on the outside, but her eyes were missing that usual spark.


    "Phoebe," Cindy called out.


    "Tell me about the fun stuff that happened when you went home for the holidays," Phoebe quickly changed the subject, not letting Cindy dig any deeper.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 602

    Theodore was totally wrecked, wanting to pull her back into his arms and make everything okay. But the second he moved, Phoebe let out this blood-curdling scream, like he was about to smack her or something. Boom! All the lights in the vi flicked on. The servants and bodyguards downstairs heard the screams and started giving each other these worried looks. Should they go check it out?


    What if Theodore was actually hurting Phoebe and things got out of hand?


    But no one had the guts to go up. They just stood there, listening to her screams echo through the cold night.


    Theodore was beat, scared Phoebe might hurt herself. Ignoring her pushing him away, he yanked her into his arms. "Phoebe, chill out. It''s okay, don''t be scared. The bad guys are gone. You''re safe now!" he said, trying to calm her down. Phoebe kept shaking, clutching Theodore''s shirt like a lifeline. Her nails dug into his chest, leaving deep red marks. Theodore stayed upforting Phoebe until almost dawn when she finally crashed into a deep sleep. Staring at her peaceful face, Theodore couldn''t sleep. He kicked himself for not saving her sooner.@@novelbin@@


    If he had gotten to her earlier, she would have suffered less and wouldn''t have such severe psychological trauma.


    He got out of bed, tucked her in, threw on his robe, and stepped out.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 603

    Riley brought the soup over and handed it to Phoebe, saying, "Hey, Phoebe, drink this. Your voice sounds like it''s been through a blender." Phoebe stared at the bowl, watching the soup ripple, her face giving away nothing.@@novelbin@@


    Waking up every night screaming like a banshee would mess up anyone''s voice. It was a miracle that Theodore managed to hold off calling a shrink to see her until now.


    Earlier, Phoebe had spilled the beans about her kidnapping to Yandel just to mess with Theodore. Since Theodore wouldn''t divorce her, she wanted to see how long he could take it.


    Riley had seen Phoebe eat, drink, and sleep fine during the day, only to freak out at night, which was clearly wearing Theodore down.


    Riley felt bad for Theodore but couldn''t say anything to Phoebe.


    Phoebe was sick, and she was stuck in her own misery.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 604

    Phoebe wasing down the stairs when she caught a bit of what Taylor was saying. She frowned, knowing that if she spilled the beans about who she really was now, divorcing Theodore would be a nightmare. She strolled into the living room.


    Taylor lit up when she saw Phoebe and waved her over. "Phoebe,e sit with me. I wanna get a good look at you."@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe plopped down next to Taylor.


    Taylor grabbed her hand, giving her the once-over. "You look way better than when you were in the hospital. These past few days must''ve been rough, huh?" Phoebe looked down and shook her head slightly. "Not too bad."


    "Are the wounds on your back healed?" Taylor''s eyes were full of concern. She''d seen the nurse change Phoebe''s bandages in the hospital, and her bloody back was a sight that made anyone''s heart ache. "Yeah," Phoebe replied.


    "That''s good," Taylor sighed with relief. "I was just telling Riley that things have been crazy in the familytely. I wanna throw a party to reveal your identity. Let''s see who dares to mess with you then." Phoebe pressed her lips together tightly.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 605

    Theodore kicked over the coffee table, sending cups and snacks flying everywhere. Riley stood frozen at the dining room entrance, barely daring to breathe. Theodore turned to look at Phoebe''s back, his eyes dark and stormy.


    He knew that once a romantic rtionship lost its spark and trust, all those sweet words turned into nothing but lies. No matter how much he groveled, Phoebe wasn''t gonna forgive him. The damage was done, and taking another step back would just lead to total ruin.@@novelbin@@


    He couldn''t picture life without Phoebe, and the thought of her leaving was unbearable. Since everything he did was wrong anyway, why not just follow his gut?


    Theodore thought to himself, ''Phoebe, as long as I don''t let go, you ain''t going anywhere!''


    Phoebe went back to the bedroom and started packing. She didn''t have much to take; most of her stuff was at Imperial Apartment.


    So, she just went to the walk-in closet to change clothes, grabbed her phone and driver''s license, and was ready to bounce.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 606

    Theodore''s face softened up, and he started being all gentle. As he dabbed ointment on Phoebe''s wounds, he blew on them, trying to ease her pain. After patching up her back, he just sat there by the bed, staring at her sleeping face like it was the only thing keeping him sane.@@novelbin@@


    After a bit, he whispered, almost begging.


    "Phoebe, don''t take back the love you gave me. We''ve got a whole lifetime ahead. I can spend forever making it up to you. Just don''t leave me." This was the only time he let his guard down, showing all his hurt. He held her hand and buried his face in her palm.


    Soon enough, her palm was soaked with his tears.


    "I''m sorry," he kept saying.


    Phoebe was out cold, sometimes letting out a little sob, totally unaware of Theodore''s guilt trip.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 607

    Phoebe just stood there, watching Theodore''s back fade out the door. After a bit, Riley came in with a broom, ready to clean up the mess.


    Riley swept up the broken pieces and mopped up the spilled porridge. When she was done, she noticed the curtains moving and figured out why the room was so cold. She walked over and shut the window. Turning around, she saw Phoebe shivering. Riley grabbed a coat and draped it over Phoebe''s shoulders.


    "Phoebe, why do you keep doing this to yourself?" Riley asked.


    Phoebe lowered her eyelids. The open window had let in some rain mist, which clung to her eyshes. Maybe to Riley, she seemed ungrateful. But only Phoebe knew she didn''t care about anything anymore.


    Seeing Phoebe not responding, Riley couldn''t help but say more, "Theodore''s a good guy. He messed up before, but isn''t everything fine now?" Phoebe gently closed her eyes. "Is that fine?"@@novelbin@@


    Riley was taken aback.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 608

    Phoebe''s face went ghost-white. She must''ve been outta her mind to say that.@@novelbin@@


    If she hadn''t blurted it out, would Theodore still be using it against her now?


    But seriously, what did her love for Theodore even matter?


    She spilled her guts in a life-or-death moment, thinking she might never get another shot. Yet Theodore, knowing how she felt, still ditched her to save Vanessa.


    Phoebe kept telling herself not to hold a grudge, but she couldn''t. Every time she woke up from a nightmare in the middle of the night, she could feel her intense hatred for Theodore. She couldn''t forgive him.


    "I don''t like you," Phoebe insisted.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 609

    Theodore was chillin'' by the bed, just staring at Phoebe. He knew she wasn''t really asleep, but he kept his distance, not wanting to pass his cold to her. "Riley said you ain''t eating," Theodore said. "What do you want? I''ll whip it up for you."


    Phoebe stayed quiet.


    Theodore let out a soft sigh, "You can be mad at me all you want, but don''t mess with your health. You''re the one who''s gonna suffer."


    Phoebe rolled over, showing him her back.@@novelbin@@


    "Phoebe, if you think starving yourself is gonna make me divorce you, think again. You know how stubborn I am. Not eating is only gonna hurt you." Theodore stared at her back for a while, then coughed and left the room. Once the door shut, Theodore leaned against the wall, coughing like crazy, tasting blood in his throat.


    His words were tough, but inside, he was hurting bad.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 610

    Theodore''s face was throbbing, and he felt like a total idiot, but seeing those silver streaks in Taylor''s hair kept him from saying anything.


    Taylor''s p hadnded square on his cheek, but the real pain was in her heart. Seeing the red marks on Theodore''s usually confident face, Taylor felt she might''ve gone too far. Feeling both guilty and pissed, Taylor grabbed his wrist and yanked him away from the second floor.


    At the stairs, Taylor let go and shot him a fierce re, "Riley told me you were starving yourself with Phoebe?"


    Theodore''s lips were pressed tight.


    Taylor almost lost it, "Can''t you see? She''s done with you. No matter what you do, she won''t care."


    Theodore shot back, "But I can''t just watch her starve."@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 611

    After dropping those words, Theodore got up and bounced without a second thought, not even ncing back.


    Phoebe just sat there on the couch, her nerves slowly unwinding.


    She''d been waiting forever for this day, and now that she was finally cutting ties with Theodore, she felt a weird mix of relief and deep sadness.@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe tossed the file folder back on the coffee table, feeling a wave of emptiness wash over her.


    She thought, ''Phoebe, you finally got what you wanted, so why aren''t you happy? You wanted to leave him for so long, and now that your wish hase true, you should be happy.''


    "Ms. Ziegler, Mr. Reynolds said that since your marriage started at West Mountain Vis, it should end here. He left the vi to you, to do with as you please."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 612

    Phoebe figured it was ''cause she hadn''t job hunted since graduation. She''d never seen apany hire someone and then drag ''em to a fancy shindig right off the bat. But hey, it was urgent, so Phoebe rolled with it.


    She spent half the afternoon going through the banquet stuff the HR manager gave her until Raphael Upton, fresh from a meeting, called her into his office.


    Raphael, in his thirties, rocked a gray suit and had that slick, sessful vibe. His eyes, sharp behind his sses, screamed "businessman."


    Phoebe stood in front of his desk, meeting his gaze.


    Raphael checked her out for a sec before motioning for her to sit. "Ms. Ziegler, I looked over your resume. You were the chief secretary at the Reynolds Group and did a stint as operations director at an entertainmentpany for three months."


    Phoebe nodded, "Yep."@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 613

    Phoebe wasn''t one to get wasted often. Back when she used to hit up parties with Theodore, he always made sure she didn''t drink too much.


    The first time she tagged along with Raphael to a party, she was super cautious. She picked the weakest fruit wine, not realizing it had a sneaky kick. Stumbling out of the banquet hall, Phoebe was seeing double. She gged down a waiter and asked where the elevator was. He pointed, and she squinted to see.


    Barely making out the elevator, she staggered over. The doors opened, and she walked in without hitting any buttons. The elevator just started going up on its own. Phoebe leaned against the shiny elevator wall, too weak to stand straight.


    She nced at her key card and saw the room number: 8888.


    When the elevator stopped, she was almost asleep and got jolted awake by the ding. She squinted at the numbers but couldn''t make them out, so she wobbled out when the doors opened. The carpet was plush, and the dim chandelier light gave the ce a mysterious vibe.


    Phoebe stumbled forward, leaning on the wall, mumbling to herself.@@novelbin@@


    She finally spotted the number 8888 on a door. She swiped the key card a few times, but the door wouldn''t budge, and the smart system kept shing an error.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 614

    The car rolled to a stop outside Golden Apartment. Dawn was just breaking in Kedora, painting the sky a fiery red and lighting up the whole ce.


    Phoebe cracked her eyes open and mumbled to Edward, "Thanks for the ride. I''m heading up."


    Just as she was about to step out, Edward grabbed her wrist, his eyes glued to her face. "Phoebe, can I see you again?"


    Edward''s eyes were full of hurt. "Don''t shut me out. I just wanna be there for you, that''s all. No pressure."@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe sighed, "I''m beat. I''m going up."


    Edward bit his lip. After a beat, he let go of her wrist and said softly, "Go rest. Don''t stress. It''ll all blow over."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 615

    Cindy had been getting nonstop calls from Phoebetely, all about Evelyn setting her up on blind dates. Cindy couldn''t help but chuckle as she gripped the steering wheel. "Why don''t you just meet them? You might actually like one of ''em," Cindy suggested.@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe leaned back in her chair, "Am I dumb? I just crawled out of one marriage mess, and I''m not rushing to dive into another."


    Cindy caught the deeper meaning in Phoebe''s words, and her heart ached. She knew Phoebe wasn''t gonna shake off Theodore that easily.


    "You think Evelyn''s too into your business. Look at me, I wish my parents cared. They just let me figure stuff out on my own," Cindy said. Phoebe smiled, "What about you and Patrick?"


    "Same old." Cindy didn''t wanna dive into it and quickly changed the topic. "By the way, Edward''s gonna be there today too."


    Phoebe was surprised, "He''sing?"


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 616

    It was like someone zapped her brain with a taser. Phoebe was totally floored. She couldn''t sit still, so she told her boss she needed to bounce and bolted out of the office. Phoebe snuck into a pharmacy, grabbed a pregnancy test, and rushed home. She locked herself in the bathroom, plopped down on the toilet, and waited.


    A minuteter, bam, two bright red lines popped up. Phoebe was so shocked she thought she was dreaming.


    No way!


    This couldn''t be real!@@novelbin@@


    Thinking the test was busted, Phoebe grabbed another one and prayed hard, "Just one line, please, just one."


    When she opened her eyes, there they were again-two bright red lines.


    Phoebe was about to lose it. She stared at the test, then pulled out a whole bunch more. Every single one showed two lines.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 617

    The hospital was pretty chill. When they got to the OB-GYN director''s office, the pregnantdy in front of them had just walked out. She looked super pregnant, staring at her ultrasound report with this mix of love and determination. As Phoebe walked by, she caught a glimpse of the ultrasound and felt a stab in her chest. Cindy dragged her into the doc''s office.@@novelbin@@


    After checking her ID, the OB-GYN director asked, "When was yourst period?"


    "April 15th," Phoebe answered.


    The director jotted it down, firing off more questions. Phoebe answered, heart racing like crazy.


    Phoebe was praying she was wrong, that all those pregnancy tests were just duds.


    But when she was lying in the ultrasound room, and the doc was moving that thing over her belly, she got super anxious.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 618

    Phoebe sat there, frozen, locking eyes with Theodore for what felt like forever before she finally caved and looked away, dodging his icy, intense stare.


    Then, she heard Theodore''s cold voice right in her ear. "Just a nobody."@@novelbin@@


    With that, Theodore turned away like she wasn''t even there and headed for the elevator. The woman with him hurried to catch up.


    "Theodore, wait up!"


    The sound of his leather shoes faded away. Phoebe sat on the bench, feeling like she''d been dunked in ice water. She closed her eyes, admitting to herself that Theodore''s cold, heartless words had really stung. A nobody.


    Yeah, from now on, they were nobodies to each other. Even if they bumped into each other on the street, they''d just be strangers passing by.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 619

    After dinner, Phoebe hit up Cindy for a few vitamin bottles, emptied ''em out, and filled ''em with folic acid.


    Dodging Evelyn''s eagle eyes, this was the only y.


    Cindy was her wingman, "If Evelyn finds out I knew and didn''t spill, she''ll never cook for me again."@@novelbin@@


    "I''ll get the kids to cook for you in the future," Phoebe said, screwing the caps back on.


    Cindy noticed Phoebe seemed to be rolling with the punches. It was like, over one meal, Phoebe had already bonded with the three kiddos in her belly. She couldn''t help but ask, "Phoebe, are you really gonna have these babies?"


    If Phoebe went through with it, there''d be no way she''d patch things up with Theodore. Phoebe knew how possessive Theodore could get.


    Phoebe tossed the vitamin bottles into her bag and replied coolly, "Yep."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 620

    The next day, Phoebe rolled straight from Cindy''s ce to the office. The second she walked in, she felt something was off.


    She grabbed a coworker to get the scoop and found out Milton from Venture Capital Firm was dropping by today. Raphael had everyone sprucing up their desks to impress this Milton guy. Back at her desk, Phoebe started thinking. Milton from Venture Capital Firm-wasn''t he someone she knew?


    Just as she sat down, Raphael called her into his office. She stood there while he looked up at her.@@novelbin@@


    "Phoebe, how you holding up? Feeling any better?" Raphael asked, sounding all concerned.


    "Yeah, doc said it''s just some seasonal stomach bug. Meds should clear it up," Phoebe replied.


    Raphael gave her a warm smile, "Good to hear. As long as it doesn''t mess with your work. Oh, and I need you to help me entertain Mr. Dous. We gotta make him feel at home." Phoebe really didn''t want to see Milton. Seeing him would just bring back memories of Donovan''s ident. She pressed her lips together.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 621

    Phoebe felt like a wild beast was tearing up her brain. She deflected, "Mr. Dous is a young hotshot, all fancy and untouchable, like some high-end jewelry you just look at but never touch."


    Raphael shot back, "You think pretty highly of him."


    "I think pretty highly of you too. You''re all ssy and out-of-this-world, like you don''t care about anything," Phoebe buttered him up with a grin.


    She wasying it on thick to get Raphael to drop any funny business. No way he''d keep using her to charm guys after that kind of ttery.@@novelbin@@


    Raphael was eating it up. He grinned and said, "You''ve got good taste. Alright, I get it, you''re not into him. You can go."


    Phoebe didn''t waste a second and bolted.


    As soon as the door shut, she wiped the sweat off her forehead. She decided to keep a low profile from now on.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 622

    The cab had barely pulled away when Phoebe''s phone buzzed. It was Evelyn. "Mom, seriously? I just left like ten minutes ago."


    Evelyn cut her off, "Phoebe, have you put on some poundstely? Your belly''s kinda sticking out."


    Phoebe nced down at her slightly rounded tummy, her heart skipped a beat, but she yed dumb, "Really?"


    "I''m telling you, you gotta watch your figure. Just ''cause you''re divorced doesn''t mean you can let yourself go. If you meet a guy you like, he''ll bolt the second he sees that belly," Evelyn warned. Phoebe was at a loss for words.


    Her heart raced, worried Evelyn might''ve picked up on something more.@@novelbin@@


    But the doc had said she was infertile for life, so Evelyn probably wouldn''t think that way. Plus, being single, Evelyn wouldn''t suspect a thing.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 623

    The driver peeked at the rearview mirror, catching a glimpse of Phoebe chilling in the back seat. "Hey, Ms. Ziegler, how was the concert tonight?"


    Phoebe snapped out of her thoughts and took a sec before replying, "It went just as nned."


    Herpany had orchestrated the whole gig tonight. With the band breaking up, her mission was to turn the group''s fans into Noah''s die-hard followers and make him the top dog. Noah''s dance was both heart-wrenching and epic, and his stage game was way more polished than three years ago. This performance was gonna reel in a ton of fans.@@novelbin@@


    Plus, Phoebe had set up live streams on LED screens in malls across several cities, which would definitely catapult Noah into the A-list.


    Her phone buzzed.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 624

    Theodore took a swig of his vodka, his face like stone. Usually, it went down smooth, but tonight it tasted like watered-down garbage, leaving a nasty aftertaste.


    He shoved the ss back on the coffee table. "Dude, you gotta switch up your bar''s supplier. This stuff''s getting worse."


    Patrick took a couple of sips and shrugged. "Tastes the same to me. You heading out already?"


    Theodore stood up, grabbing his suit jacket from the back of the sofa. "Yeah, I''m out."


    Patrick quickly got up, eyeing him closely. "I know you''ve banned anyone from mentioning Phoebe for the past two years, but now that she''s back, don''t you feel even a little..." "Patrick." Theodore cut him off coldly, his eyes shing a warning.


    Patrick licked his lips. "Alright, alright. I won''t bring it up. You''ve been drinking; don''t drive. Let the driver get you."@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 625

    After the kids finished their pre-dinner milk, Evelyn''s fish soup was ready. Hubert, Boris, and Noomi caught a whiff of that delicious aroma, tossed their bottles aside, slid off the couch, and bolted over. Phoebe scooped them up and plopped them into their high chairs, giving each a bowl of fish soup. They dug in happily.


    Most kids their age still needed help eating, but not these three. When they hit one, Phoebe just put the bowl in front of them and let them go at it.


    Hubert, Boris, and Noomi ate as much as they could. Phoebe rarely fed them herself ''cause she was always swamped. Superstar Entertainment was in a critical phase, and most of her energy went into thepany. Luckily, this independence paid off. By the time they were a year and a half, Hubert, Boris, and Noomi could chow down on their own without making a mess.


    Phoebe was having breakfast at the dining table when her assistant Lori called, "Ms. Ziegler, BrightWave Technologies sent an invite for tonight''s charity g. You going?" "BrightWave Technologies?" Phoebe raised an eyebrow.@@novelbin@@


    "Yeah, they''re the parentpany of Extraordinary Entertainments. Noah just left their limited group. If you don''t go, who knows what the media will say," Lori replied.


    Phoebe quickly searched for BrightWave Technologies on her tablet. Two years ago, BrightWave Technologies snagged a 30% stake in Queen Entertainment, bing its biggest shareholder.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 626

    Mary was chillin'' on the couch, the big boss of Extraordinary Entertainments. She took the chance while the host was yappin'' on stage to slide over to Phoebe.


    "Hey, Ms. Ziegler, long time no see! That farewell concert the other night was lit. I heard Noah snagged a million new followers," Mary whispered.


    Phoebe had tried to get Mary to manage Vanessa back in the day, but Mary had turned her down. After a year off, Mary got scooped up by Extraordinary Entertainments with a fat paycheck to be their artist director. Mary was rockin'' a long gray dress and a blingy snake-shaped diamond ne that sparkled under the lights.@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe grinned and shook Mary''s hand. "Yeah, it''s been a minute. I was gonna hit you upst year, but then I heard you joined Extraordinary Entertainments. Bummed me out for a while."


    "Ms. Ziegler, you''re too kind. It''s the first time a gorgeousdy like you has fought over me. I''m ttered," Mary joked.


    Phoebe chuckled. "You''re a rare gem, Ms. Watson. Not just a pretty face but crazy talented too. Every smart entertainment boss would want you."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 627

    The word "girlfriend" hit Phoebe like a ton of bricks, and she was momentarily stunned. Then she shrugged it off, saying, "It''s cool."


    Mary tilted her head, checking out Phoebe''s perfectly sculpted profile. Maybe it was the lighting or something, but Mary caught a hint of sadness in Phoebe''s vibe. Mary decided to drop the subject and turned her attention to the stage performance.


    The charity g wrapped up around ten. As the stage lights dimmed, Noah hustled over from the celeb section.


    "Phoebe, let me take you home," Noah said, all eager.


    Phoebe got up, stretching her slightly numb legs. She smiled and said, "No need. There are paparazzi outside. With your current fame, it wouldn''t be good to be photographed." "But I want to take you home," Noah insisted, his eyes practically begging. In the dim light, the affection in his eyes was hard to miss.


    Mary, standing nearby, chimed in, "If it''s not too much trouble, could you give me a ride too? I still want to discuss the reality show details with Ms. Ziegler."@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 628

    Mary felt the tension and bailed out of the car halfway, dodging more awkward vibes.


    Phoebe rolled back to Golden Apartment. The nanny van couldn''t squeeze in, so it parked by the curb outside. Phoebe tossed off the nket. Noah sat up, sounding all grumpy, "We''re here already?"


    Phoebe ruffled his hair, "Yep, I''m outta here. You should chill for a few days. Once the next film kicks off, you''ll be swamped."@@novelbin@@


    Just as Phoebe was about to hop out, Noah grabbed her wrist. She almost tumbled into hisp but caught herself just in time.


    Noah''s eyes shed with a bit of disappointment. He said, "Phoebe, I don''t wanna do that variety show. It''s pointless."


    Phoebe looked at him and said softly, "This show is a big deal, co-produced by your oldpany and Kedora''s team. The guest lineup is top-notch. Other artists are dying to get on it. Extraordinary Entertainments invited you; it''s a golden chance." Noah pouted a bit.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 629

    Phoebe hung out in the dining room for a bit, then got up and took the dishes back to the kitchen. Just one te and one pot, so she washed ''em up real quick. Her phone buzzed twice in her pocket. Phoebe dried her hands, pulled out her phone, and checked it. New email. She clicked on the file in it.


    Seeing the bold title at the top, Phoebe smirked.


    Mary was a real hustler, still grinding at this hour. No wonder Extraordinary Entertainments brought her back with a fat paycheck.


    Phoebe leaned against the table to read the doc. The variety show must''ve been in the works for a while, and the projects were pretty fresh and unique.


    If some big-name stars or top influencers joined, this show would be a banger.@@novelbin@@


    After reading the doc, it was almost midnight. She figured Mary might be waiting for her feedback. Phoebe sent a voice message.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 630

    Theodore had gone through some serious changes.@@novelbin@@


    Although his facial features hadn''t changed at all, his demeanor had be even more unapproachable than it was two years ago. He was like a block of ice, and anyone who got close to him would be hurt by his coldness. Right now, Theodore was rocking a suit that fit him like a glove, showing off that perfect bod.


    His eyes were calm and deep, not as aggressive as before, but somehow even more intense.


    Phoebe froze for a sec, her fingers stiff on her phone. She looked away slowly and kept giving the address, "Yeah, the big supermarket next to thepany." Theodore tilted his head, his voice cold as ice, "Where you headed? I''ll give you a lift."


    Phoebe gripped her phone tight, never thought she''d run into Theodore on the street like this.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 631

    Hubert was chillin'' on this tiny stool, munching on a durian that was practically swallowing his face. He was loving it.@@novelbin@@


    Noomi, seeing Hubert devouring that thing like it was the best snack ever, wandered over with big, hopeful eyes. "Hubert, lemme have some."


    Hubert turned his head away, making it clear he wasn''t about to share his precious durian.


    The more Hubert guarded his snack, the more Noomi thought it must be the bomb.


    Seizing the moment, Noomi grabbed Hubert''s chunky little arm and yanked it towards her.


    Hubert, looking all defeated, handed over the durian. Noomi took a bite, and her face twisted up like she''d just eaten a lemon.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 632

    Noomi''s scream was so loud it froze the nanny, Pam, right where she stood and even made Theodore jump, and he had just walked in from the hospital entrance. Theodore looked down and saw a little girl sitting by his shiny shoes. Noomi had a bow on her head, a red and white princess dress, and some old-school brown leather shoes. Noomi''s cheeks were all chubby, and her tiny hands were under her eyes. Her big, watery eyes were checking him out, but there were no tears, just a lot of noise. Theodore watched Noomi quietly, thinking back to their little bump earlier, and figured she was probably faking it.


    Theodore crouched down, held out his hand to Noomi, and asked, "Did you get hurt? Where are your folks? Why are you out here alone?"


    Noomi''s big eyes blinked like they were talking. She stared at Theodore for a long time.@@novelbin@@


    Vanessa stood next to Theodore, looking at Noomi. She frowned, "Theodore, Sarah''s still waiting for us. Let''s go."


    Theodore nced at her and said calmly, "You go ahead. I''ll be up in a minute."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 633

    Noomi shivered and snuggled into Phoebe''s arms, nuzzling her neck. "Mommy, chill out," she said in her sweet, little voice. "You still remember to tell me to chill? What did we agree on before we left the house? I told you not to run off, didn''t I?"@@novelbin@@


    The more Phoebe talked, the angrier she got. When she realized Noomi was missing, her heart nearly stopped, and a bunch of horrible thoughts raced through her mind. She almost lost it. Noomi was so young; if some creep took her, Phoebe couldn''t even think about what might happen.


    Noomi stayed quiet.


    Phoebe took a deep breath, trying to push down the panic. She didn''t want to scare Noomi, so she held her tight and walked into the pediatric care room.


    Hubert and Boris were already done and chilling in the room, chugging probiotic drinks like they were the best thing ever.


    This made Noomi''s mouth water. She looked at them longingly, but Phoebe plopped her down on the measuring table without mercy.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 634

    In thest couple of years, everyone knew Theodore wasn''t into the whole romance thing, and nobody dared to bring it up around him.


    But Brandon''sments hit a nerve, making the usually proud Theodore storm out without a second thought.


    The door m made everyone jump.


    Taylor shot Brandon a dirty look, "Great, now he''s probably gonna be MIA for like half a month."@@novelbin@@


    Brandon snapped back, "Good riddance. He can go wherever. Just seeing him ticks me off. What''s so hard about getting married and having kids?" Taylor just sighed.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 635

    Evelyn had the water all set for Noomi. When Noomi burst in, Evelyn was shaking the baby bottle, trying to get that form to mix faster in the warm water. Noomitched onto Evelyn''s leg, standing on her tippy-toes, arms stretched out, "Grandma, I''m starving!"@@novelbin@@


    Evelyn handed over the bottle, "Here you go, kiddo. Chill out a bit, will ya? And next time, no more running around like a maniac, okay?"


    "Okay," Noomi said, taking a big gulp from the bottle and shing a sweet smile, "Thanks, Grandma."


    Evelyn gave Noomi''s head a gentle pat. Taking care of Hubert, Boris, and Noomi could be a real grind, but those little moments of sweetness made it all worth it.


    That was probably what they called the joy of raising kids.


    Bittersweet happiness!


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 636

    So, the whole scene they pictured of Noah going off on Phoebe didn''t happen. ''Instead, things got real weird, real fast.


    Noah just lightly grabbed Phoebe''s wrist, pulling her hand over. He noticed her palm was all red and said, "My shoulder''s like a rock. Look, your hand''s all red." Phoebe just stood there, not knowing what to say.


    When Noah looked like he was about to blow on her hand, Phoebe quickly pulled it back, stepped aside, and turned to the doctor, "Hey Doc, can you patch him up?"@@novelbin@@


    The doctor, who had been watching the whole thing like it was a TV show,ughed and said, "Mr. Myers here doesn''t wanna shave his head. Says it''ll make him look ugly." Phoebe gave Noah a look and then smiled at the doctor, "Doc, just treat him like a kid. Do what you gotta do."


    Noah was left speechless.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 637

    Noah shot a quick look at Theodore, who was just standing there in the aisle. He had those broad shoulders and a slim waist, and he was so tall that even the roomy aisle felt tight. Noah''s face was ice-cold.


    This was the same Theodore who left Phoebe hanging when she needed help. What gave him the right to show up now?


    Noah''s fists tightened.


    But then Phoebe''s soft voice snapped him out of his anger. He slowly unclenched his fists, and his gaze softened when he looked at her. "How am I supposed to see without a mirror?" Noah''s voice had a bit of a whine to it. "Why don''t you help me out?"@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe was about to ask Lori for a makeup mirror when Noah suddenly grabbed her arms and pulled her down with some force.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 638

    Phoebe fought the urge to facepalm. She nced up at Noah, who towered over her, and blurted out, "Hey, everyone, chill! Wanna hear Noah drop his new track live?"


    The fans'' heated bickering came to a screeching halt. They all whipped their heads around to stare at Phoebe, and she half-expected to hear necks cracking.


    Their eyes lit up with excitement. "For real? We get to hear Noah sing live?"


    Ignoring Noah''s frantic hand signals behind her, Phoebe kept her cool. "Yep, and you can even throw in some requests."


    Noah was blindsided. He hadn''t nned on dropping any new tracks anytime soon.@@novelbin@@


    Now, he was caught totally off guard.


    The fans'' eyes were glued to Noah, and he had no choice but to let go of Phoebe''s hand, step up, and say, "The new track''s still under wraps, but I can sing something else. What do you wanna hear?" The fans went wild, nodding like bobbleheads and whipping out their phones to record.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 639

    The docs and nurses showed up in no time, wheeling in a stretcher. The crowd parted like the Red Sea to let them through. They carefully hoisted Theodore, aiming to get him on the stretcher.@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe felt a tug on her shirt. She nced down and saw Theodore''s big, strong hand gripping her shirt.


    Even though Theodore was out cold, his hand clung to her shirt like he was scared she''d bolt and forget he saved her life. Everyone was staring at her. Under all those eyes, Phoebe slowly took Theodore''s hand, gently prying her shirt free.


    The ce was a madhouse, and she couldn''t just leave.


    As she finally freed her shirt, Theodore''s arm flopped to the side of the stretcher.


    A nurse quickly put his hand back on the bed, and the crew rushed him to the ER, vanishing in a sh.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 640

    In the restroom, Phoebe was hunched over the sink, almost puking her guts out. She had cleaned the blood off her hands thoroughly, not even leaving a trace under her nails. It was like the warm blood from a few minutes ago was just a bad dream.


    Phoebe stared at herself in the mirror, eyes all red and puffy. She never thought Theodore would jump in front of that knife for her.


    Feeling all kinds of messed up, Phoebe sshed some cold water on her face. After a bit, she got her act together and left the restroom.


    Instead of heading to the ER, she made her way to the side door.@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe wasn''t ungrateful. She was super thankful Theodore risked his life for her, but she knew she had to keep her distance for both their sakes.


    Outside the side door, a bunch of entertainment reporters with cameras were waiting. As soon as they saw her, the shutters went crazy, and they bombarded her with questions. "Ms. Ziegler, anyments on Noah getting attacked by a crazy fan?"


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 641

    They trudged upstairs, and Cindy swung the door open and strolled in. She hadn''t been back in two months, and just had the cleaning crew over yesterday. The floor was squeaky clean.


    Cindy grabbed two pairs of slippers. Phoebe swapped her shoes, helped Cindy lug her bag into the living room, and spotted Cindy''s personal poster that always popped up in her videos.


    A huge poster hung behind the sofa, showing a side profile with dramatic lighting and a killer artistic vibe.


    Phoebe stood by the sofa, soaking it in, and said, "Every time I see this in your vids, I gotta say, this photo is drop-dead gorgeous."@@novelbin@@


    Cindy pulled out some clothes and handed them to Phoebe, "Go on, hit the shower, get outta those bloody clothes, hurry up." Phoebe took the clothes and headed to the guest bathroom to shower.


    The water sshed, and Phoebe stood under the showerhead, eyes closed, head tilted back, letting the water cascade over her face. The cold droplets hit her, and the scene of Theodore jumping in front of the knife reyed in her mind. Phoebe wiped the water off her face.


    She muttered, "Stop thinking about it, Phoebe! You chose to divorce for a reason. There''s no future with Theodore. Don''t get swayed just ''cause he was nice. Remember, you still have Hubert, Boris, and Noomi."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 642

    In the ICU, Theodore was out cold on the hospital bed, looking even paler than the sheets he was lying on.


    That fruit knife had jabbed right into his side. Lucky for him, the de was dull and didn''t mess with his kidneys; otherwise, he wouldn''t be chilling in the ICU right now. The machines kept beeping as the nurse finished up with Theodore. She was about to bounce when the door got mmed open.


    The door smacked the wall, making it shake.


    The nurse frowned and looked over, spotting a frantic woman stumbling in. Sandra tossed her fancy Herm¨¨s bag onto a chair and rushed to the bedside. "Theodore."


    The guy on the bed, deep in dreand, frowned like the noise was bugging him. The nurse quickly said, "Miss, keep it down. He''s lost a lot of blood and needs rest." Sandra''s eyes were all red. She turned and red at the nurse, "Get out!"


    The nurse, not knowing who Sandra was, hesitated, not sure if she should leave. Sandra got up, walked over, and shoved her out.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 643

    After dinner, Cindy drove Phoebe back to Golden Apartment. On the way, Phoebe got a call from Noah, and he sounded super down. "Phoebe, I''m sorry, I''m really useless."


    Phoebe was caught off guard, then chuckled, "What''s up? Is it about what happened this afternoon? That wasn''t on you, it was just a freak thing." "But you almost got hurt because of me. Now, every time I close my eyes, I see that scene. I''m so sorry," Noah said, his voice shaking with fear.


    Noah had always thought if he was strong enough, he could keep Phoebe safe. But today, watching a crazed fan rush at Phoebe with a knife while he was held back by bodyguards, he realized how powerless he was. Phoebe sighed softly, "Noah, don''t beat yourself up. There are all kinds of people in this world, some good, some bad. It''s not your fault. Just try to chill and be more careful next time. It''s all good." Noah closed his eyes and said in a choked voice, "You were the one who almost got stabbed, and you''ve been dealing with the fallout. Why aren''t you mad, Phoebe? Just yell at me."@@novelbin@@


    "Do you think it''s easy for me to yell at you?" Phoebe said, exasperated. "Alright, I''m really tired. I''ll have Alfonsoe over to keep youpany. Don''t overthink it, okay?"


    Noah gripped his phone tightly. He knew he shouldn''t bother Phoebe right now, but he couldn''t help but ask, "Phoebe, are you moved that Theodore saved you?"


    Phoebe was taken aback, and Theodore''s determined eyes shed in her mind. She turned to look out the window and said softly, "I really appreciate him saving me, but it doesn''t change anything." Noah got what Phoebe meant.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 644

    Evelyn''s eyes flickered. When Phoebe was pregnant and secretly went to Canada, Cindy had a part in it.


    "If you had told me back then, I could''ve been the first to hold them."


    Cindy was dumbfounded, seeing the fleeting resentment on Evelyn''s face. She awkwardlyughed twice, "Evelyn, I''m gonna hang with Hubert, Boris, and Noomi for a bit." "Go ahead." Evelyn waved her hand.


    Seeing Phoebe walk in, Evelyn asked, "How''d it go? Everything cool?"


    "Just a scare, nothing more," Phoebe summed up the afternoon''s hospital drama in one sentence, not wanting to worry Evelyn.@@novelbin@@


    "Had dinner yet? Want me to whip up something?" Evelyn nced at Cindy, who had quickly blended in with the triplets, feeling a bit jealous.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 645

    Superstar Entertainment had three whole floors in the building, decked out with all the bells and whistles, making it one of the top dogs among the new entertainmentpanies.


    Phoebe strolled into the office, and Lori hustled in with a tablet, dropping a document in front of her. "Ms. Ziegler, we nabbed this rumor-spreader online yesterday. He''s been talking smack about Noah. The PR team wants to know if you wanna hit him with awyer''s letter as a warning."


    Phoebe skimmed the document, her brow furrowing. "Pass the evidence to the legal team and let them handle it."


    Lori nodded, "Got it. Also, Ms. Watson called. She wants to chat about a new variety show over lunch. You free?"@@novelbin@@


    "Tell her I''m in. Anything else?" Phoebe asked.


    Lori continued, "Alfonso called. Noah''s down with a nasty cold and won''t be in for a few days. Good timing to dodge the reporters camped outside."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 646

    Sandra felt a lump in her throat, her chest tightening up. She dropped her gaze, trying to squash the frustration bubbling inside her. "Miss Fitzroy, your assumptions really bum me out," she muttered.


    Vanessa used to y the sweet and innocent card when she was up against Phoebe, but now that Sandra was in the picture, Vanessa''s fiery temper was on full disy. "Is that so?" Vanessa shot back, her tone dripping with sarcasm.


    Sandra''s eyes shed, ready to fire back, when a cold, emotionless voice cut through the tension, "Enough, if you wanna argue, take it outside."


    Both Vanessa and Sandra turned to see Theodore, pale and weak, leaning against the hospital bed. They both shut up, mentally tearing each other apart.@@novelbin@@


    Taylor''s face showed more concern. She looked at Theodore with pity in her eyes, "Theodore, is your wound acting up again? Vanessa, can you call the doctor?"


    "Sure." Vanessa raised an eyebrow at Sandra, her look screaming "I''m better than you." Even though Sandra was Theodore''s girlfriend, Taylor still thought Vanessa was the better match. Sandra gritted her teeth and stood up, "Taylor, I''ll go too."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 647

    On her way, Phoebe got a call from Evelyn, asking when she''d be home and if she needed dinner. "I''ll be backte, no need to cook for me," she said.


    "Why are you working overtime again?" Evelyn grumbled.


    Since Phoebe got back to Kedora, her chances of making it home for dinner on time were slim to none, which got Evelyn worked up.@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe was chilling in the back seat, scrolling through her tablet while chatting with Evelyn. "Taylor dropped by the office today, mentioned Sarah''s sick and in the hospital. She wants me to visit." Evelyn huffed, "You''re divorced already, stop dragging things out."


    Phoebe''s fingers froze on the tablet, a pang hitting her chest. She stayed quiet for a sec before speaking again. "Sarah was really good to me when I was with the Reynolds family. Not visiting her when she''s sick would be cold." "Phoebe, do you really think Taylor just wants you to visit Sarah and not set up a meet with Theodore?" Evelyn asked.


    Phoebe tried to soothe her, "Mom, you''re overthinking it."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 648

    Phoebe lugged the spaghetti over, sneaking a peek at Theodore''s chiseled face. Their eyes met for a hot second in the zing summer sunset. Theodore quickly looked away, awkwardly rubbing his thumb against the corner of his eye.


    Was he getting all teary-eyed?@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe bit her lip. She plopped the tray on the round table, then set up the small table on the hospital bed, and slid the tray in front of Theodore. "Whipped up some spaghetti. Dig in."


    Theodore gave it a once-over.


    "How''d you whip this up so fast?" he asked.


    Phoebe, standing by the bed, forced a reply through gritted teeth, "You said you were starving, right? If I didn''t hustle, you''d be a goner by now." Not exactly aforting thought!


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 649

    When she rolled back home, Hubert, Boris, and Noomi were chillin'' in their high chairs, munching on baby food. Those pink, yellow, and blue chairs were their thrones, and they never mixed ''em up. Evelyn was nearby, catching Phoebe dragging herself in, looking beat. She shot her a nce and asked, "You eaten yet?"


    "Nah," Phoebe sighed, leaning against the shoe cab to swap her shoes, looking totally wiped. Hearing her voice, her kids all yelled out, "Mommy!"


    Phoebe tossed her bag on the couch, straightened up, and strolled into the dining room. She eyed their dinner, which Evelyn had whipped up. It looked delish.


    Seeing Phoebe eyeing their grub, Boris didn''t even blink and scooped up a spoonful for her. "Mommy, eat."@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe leaned in and took a bite. This got Hubert and Noomi hyped, and they started feeding her too.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 652

    Lori eyed Phoebe with worry. She knew Phoebe had beef with Vanessa from Queen Entertainment. That nasty decision back then left Phoebe out in the cold.


    Now, the Reynolds Group was the top sponsor of this new variety show, just to shove Ernest from Queen Entertainment into the spotlight. That was a real kick in the teeth. "Ms. Ziegler."


    Phoebe took a deep breath and caught a glimpse of sympathy in Lori''s eyes. Even though she knew Lori didn''t mean anything by it, it still stung.


    "It''s cool. Book me a table at Golden Harvest Diner and get it all set up," Phoebe said.


    Lori gave Phoebe a silent look. Was she nning to invite Theodore? But Theodore had been stabbed a few days ago and was stillid up in bed. "Okay, Ms. Ziegler."@@novelbin@@


    Watching Lori walk away, Phoebe felt like Lori had gotten the wrong idea. She didn''t dwell on it and headed back to her office.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 653

    After dinner, Phoebe dropped ire off at her ce, telling her to hit the sack early and not to go wild just ''cause she had some free time.


    ire waved her hand nonchntly with her back to Phoebe, letting her words go in one ear and out the other, and walked into the elevator holding the vibrant red roses. Phoebe slid into the back seat and told the driver to get moving.


    The streets were lit up like a Christmas tree, shadows dancing on her face. Phoebe covered her eyes with her hand and tried to catch some shut-eye. She felt tired to the bone.


    No clue how long it had been, but the car finally stopped, and Guadalupe''s voice came from the front, "Ms. Ziegler, Mr. Vanderbilt''s car is up ahead." Phoebe opened her eyes and saw Edward leaning against his car. Her headache got worse. She took a deep breath, pushed the door open, and got out. Edward stayed put, leaning against the car, turning his head to look at her. The dim streetlight gave his face a soft glow.@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe stood in front of him, tilting her head up a bit, "When did you get here? Why didn''t you call me?"


    "Just passing by, it''ste, didn''t wanna bug you," Edward looked down at her, his eyes all soft and loving.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 654

    In the room, Theodore started hacking up a storm. The wound on his waist split open, and warm blood started oozing out, soaking the gauze and turning his striped hospital gown a nasty red.@@novelbin@@


    Lawton barged in and saw Theodore slumped against the bed, looking pale as a ghost. He freaked out, "Mr. Reynolds, I''m getting the doc!"


    "It''s nothing, Lawton. Just handle my discharge papers."


    Lawton''s eyes went wide, "But you''re still bleeding! You can''t leave now."


    "Just go." Theodore''s voice was sharp and no-nonsense, leaving no room for argument. Even though he looked like death warmed over, he was still scary as hell.


    Lawton clenched his jaw, went to sort out the discharge stuff, and called a doc to change Theodore''s dressing. By the time he got back with the papers, Theodore had already thrown on his shirt and trousers and was sitting by the bed, waiting. Lawton rushed over, wanting to help, but Theodore shoved him away, "I don''t need your help. I''m not some weakling."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 657

    Theodore was zoning out, staring at the ceiling. After a bit, he heard footstepsing from the doorway. He turned his head and saw Grace walking in. Seeing Grace, his foggy brain started to clear up.@@novelbin@@


    Grace had never been to Imperial Apartment and didn''t know the house''s password. How did she get in?


    "Theodore, here''s some water. It''s kinda hot, so watch out," Grace said, standing by the bed, looking all awkward.


    Theodore gave her a hard look. "Grace, how''d you get in here?"


    Grace froze at the question. Thinking of Phoebe ying with a cat now, she awkwardly said, "I just entered the password."


    Theodore squinted. "You''re a terrible liar."


    Under Theodore''s intense stare, Grace almost crumbled. "Theodore."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 658

    Phoebe stared at the scene, totally floored. It hit her that Theodore had baited her into the house just to witness this mess.


    She was shocked alright, but so what?


    Phoebe quickly pulled herself together, scooped up Ollie, and plopped him into his cat bed. Ollie stretched, rolled over, and went back to snoozing. Grace was right next to her, hands on her knees, whispering, "Phoebe, this kitten is as cute as a baby."


    Phoebe shot her a cold look, "Not scared anymore, huh?"


    Grace awkwardly scratched her nose, "I am, Phoebe. Got scratched by a cat when I was a kid. Furry animals freak me out."@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe stood up just as the family doc, Javier Vargas, walked in with his medical bag. Theodore was already lounging on the couch somehow.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 659

    Javier swapped out Theodore''s meds, rewrapped the gauze, and gave him another once-over before finally letting out a big sigh of relief.@@novelbin@@


    Javier muttered, "Mr. Reynolds lost a ton of blood. He might get some fevers tonight. It''s cool; just keep him cool with some wet cloths or something." Grace stood by the bed, her eyes bouncing between Theodore and Javier. "Got it. Thanks a lot. I''ll walk you out."


    Grace saw Javier out, and her phone buzzed. She checked it; it was a reply from Phoebe.


    It had been ten minutes since she sent the pic.


    Phoebe: [Grace, take good care of him. I''ll treat you to dinner another day.]


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 662

    Phoebe watched Boris from the side, then called him over and whispered, "Hey Boris, if Noomi put something in your bowl that you hate and made you eat it, would you be happy?" Boris frowned and thought for a moment, "Well, if it''s something I like, I''d be super happy."


    Phoebe looked concerned, "But what if it''s something you don''t like?"


    Boris, feeling confident, quickly replied, "I''d be really mad and make her eat it herself."


    Phoebe patted his head, "So, next time you get something you don''t like, do you know what to do?"


    Boris hung his head, nced at Phoebe guiltily, and said, "Mom, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have given Grandma the food I don''t like."


    Phoebe''s voice was gentle, "I know you''re a good boy. Now go drink your milk."@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 663

    "Why''s it so cold in here?" Phoebe shivered. A secondter, a coatnded on her shoulders.@@novelbin@@


    She nced up and saw Noah pulling his hand back. She tried to shrug off the coat, but Noah pressed her shoulder, "Keep it on, don''t want you catching a cold." Phoebe gave him a helpless look and said, "Can you ask the driver to turn up the heat? It''s freezing in here, and that''s not good for anyone."


    "I get hot easily, can''t stand the heat," Noah replied.


    Phoebe just rolled her eyes.


    "Fine," she said, brushing Noah''s hand away, "Sit down, we''re gonna bete."


    Noah plopped down next to her, and Alfonso instinctively moved to the front seat, telling the driver to get going.


    As the car pulled away from thepany, Phoebe asked Noah, "How''s the script reading going? Any problems? Did you add the author on WhatsApp like I told you?" Noah had snagged a role in a big-time author''s masterpiece. He was ying a male lead with a yandere personality.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 664

    Walking behind them, Theodore couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of his eye. He stared at the back of Phoebe''s head, amazed at how she held onto every harsh word he said that day. Mary''s eyes widened, "Ms. Ziegler, you must be kidding. You look like you just stepped out of a magazine!"


    "Ms. Watson, thanks, but I have to ept that I''m getting older, or someone might think I''m trying to act young," Phoebe replied.


    Mary was amused by her, and the two of them walked into the elevatorughing and chatting. Mary pressed the button, and the doors opened. They stepped inside, with Theodore and Noah following. Theodore stood in the elevator, hands in his pockets, his eyes fixed on Phoebe''s face, tracing her features without shame.@@novelbin@@


    "I wonder what product Ms. Ziegler uses. It seems effective. I should get some for my mom. She''d love it," Theodore said.


    Mary nced at Theodore, thinking he was joking, but his serious face said otherwise.


    Mary was speechless. With such low emotional intelligence, no wonder Phoebe left him back then.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 665

    Phoebe thought Patrick''s words made sense.


    Phoebe tilted her head towards Mary. Mary had a strong presence and said, "In my opinion, reality shows are about the show. The reason our program chose to incorporate the protection and promotion of local intangible cultural heritage is to showcase it."


    One emphasized reality, the other emphasized the show; both had their points.


    Phoebe nced at Noah, leaned in slightly, and whispered, "Noah, what do you think?"


    The low pressure around Noah instantly disappeared, and he said, "I think the reality show needs both reality and show. The activities arranged by the production team are very interesting, but I hope the team formation and finalpetition results can be more genuine."


    Everyone else nodded in agreement.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 666

    Vanessa looked like she''d been hit by a truck, tears streaming down her face, lips trembling. Anyone watching would feel their heart break a little. Meanwhile, Theodore was lounging on the sofa, looking like he couldn''t care less. His hand was clenched, veins popping, showing just how fed up he was. "Enough," he snapped, his voice cold as ice. "Stop dragging up the past. Don''t make me regret what I did back then."


    He''d regretted it the second he made that choice. Three years of regret, and not a single moment of peace.@@novelbin@@


    Vanessa''s eyes went wide, and everyone could see the pain in her eyes. She couldn''t take it anymore, covered her face, and bolted out of the hotel lobby. Everyone else just stood there, awkward as hell, ncing at Phoebe like she had the answers.


    But Phoebe didn''t say a word.


    The head of Aurora Innovations, trying to break the tension, chuckled awkwardly. "Ms. Ziegler, I heard you used to be Mr. Reynolds'' chief secretary. Is he always this cold to women?" Phoebe just pressed her lips together, giving the guy a look. Before she could respond, Mary jumped in, "Mr. Kessler, you''re putting Ms. Ziegler in a tough spot."


    "Yeah, I''ve had too much to drink. Ms. Ziegler, just ignore me. We''ll see you at the press conference." Kristoff Kessler took off with his crew.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 668

    Phoebe nced up at Lori and said, "Hand me the character profiles for the audition. I want to check them out first."


    "Got ''em right here, along with the audition scenes." Lori quickly passed over the documents and stood by, waiting for further instructions.


    As Phoebe flipped through the files, she said, "You can go now. I''ll call you when I''m done."


    "Okay." Once Lori left the office, Phoebe continued to go through the character profiles. Hank''s film was a cop-and-robber flick with not much for female roles.@@novelbin@@


    After finishing the profiles, Phoebe focused on Diego Ortega, the fourth male lead. Diego was an undercover agent sent by a gang leader to infiltrate the police. He faced a bunch of dangers and got saved by the protagonist multiple times. The gang leader started doubting Diego''s loyalty and ordered him to kill the protagonist.


    But by then, Diego had formed a deep friendship with the protagonist. Even though he had several chances to kill him, Diego chose to betray the gang. In the end, he took a bullet for the protagonist and died.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 669

    Phoebe finished talking and, without even ncing at Theodore''s stunned face, turned and walked away quickly. The setting sun stretched her shadow long behind her. Theodore rubbed his forehead with his long fingers and let out a low chuckle.@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe turning him down was no surprise. If winning her back was that easy, she wouldn''t have left him so decisively all those years ago.


    Today, Theodore was just testing the waters.


    As long as Phoebe wasn''tpletely disgusted, he saw it as a win.


    He looked up at her retreating figure and shouted, "Phoebe, no matter how far you go, I''m gonna win you back."


    Phoebe''s back stiffened, and she gripped her bag strap tighter. If she hadn''t already walked a bit away, she might''ve thrown her bag at his head to knock some sense into him.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 670

    Phoebe let out a quiet sigh. Edward was even more stubborn than she thought, and she knew she was going to disappoint him again. "Alright!"


    Edward shed a rxed smile. "You should head home. They''re waiting for you."


    Phoebe grabbed her shopping bags again. Seeing he wasn''t getting out of the car, she asked, "Aren''t youing up for a bit?"


    Edward put on a hurt expression. "You just turned me down, and now you''re inviting me up? Phoebe, be kind."@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe chuckled, the awkwardness she''d been feeling melting away. She pushed open the car door and got out.


    "Alright, I won''t bother you while you nurse your broken heart," she said casually, trying to shake off the earlier tension.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 671

    Phoebe never really thought about tracking down the biological father of her kids. A guy who can afford a penthouse suite has to be either loaded or powerful, and that was not someone she wanted to mess with. Besides, Hubert, Boris, and Noomi were the best gifts she could ever ask for. From the moment she decided to have them, they were her precious treasures.


    Call her selfish or whatever, but she didn''t need anyone else to help raise her kids. She''d work her butt off and love them with everything she had.


    She''d double up on the love to make up for the fatherly affection the triplet were missing.


    Evelyn looked at Phoebe''s stubborn face and sighed, "I''m just worried. You''re running such a bigpany now. What if some reporter digs into your past and finds out that their dad was involved in some shady stuff? People might gossip about them in the future."@@novelbin@@


    "Mom," Phoebe rubbed her temples, "You''re overthinking it. I''m not a celebrity. Why would reporters care about my life?"


    "Who knows?"


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 672

    Evelyn cut the toast into small pieces and spread jam on them. The triplets took a bite, their eyes crinkling with joy. Noomi saw Phoebe and Cindying out of the bedroom. With her cheeks puffed out, she mumbled, "Delicious." Cindy sat next to Noomi and watched as Noomi swallowed. She pulled out a napkin to wipe Noomi''s mouth.


    Noomi scooped a spoonful and brought it to Cindy''s mouth, saying, "Godmother, you eat."


    Cindy opened her mouth and ate it. Seeing this, Hubert and Boris didn''t want to be left out and eagerly fed Cindy as well.@@novelbin@@


    Cindy was overwhelmed by the children''s affection today. She patted Phoebe, who was calmly eating breakfast beside her, and said emotionally, "Phoebe, look at how well-behaved your kids are."


    Phoebe smiled and said nothing. She quickly finished her breakfast and went to the kitchen to make milk for Hubert, Boris, and Noomi.


    Although Hubert, Boris, and Noomi mostly ate solid food now, they still needed milk in the morning and evening, so they went through two boxes of form a month.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 673

    Cindy chuckled. Just as she was about to say something, the rumble of a truck engine caught her attention.


    "Hold that thought. I''ll go see what''s up," she said.


    With that, Cindy headed outside.


    A truck was parked in front of the vi, and Guadalupe was directing the movers. "Be careful with everything, please."


    Cindy, rocking her sunsses, stood by the iron fence, watching the workers haul boxes into the house.@@novelbin@@


    There weren''t too many boxes; the movers wrapped it up in four or five trips. Cindy counted the boxes, paid the movers, and sent them on their way.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 674

    Phoebe clutched her phone, ring at the WhatsApp chat in silent frustration. Theodore had to be doing this on purpose.


    She pursed her lips, watching him act like nothing was wrong. "Maybe Mr. Reynolds doesn''t know WhatsApp has a blocking feature?" Theodore looked genuinely shocked. "Why did you block me?"


    Phoebe was speechless. She shoved the phone back at him. "Seems like the problem isn''t your phone, it''s your brain."


    Theodore ced his hands on the table, his long fingers and the veins on the back of his hands looking striking under the light.@@novelbin@@


    "Ms. Ziegler, let''s talk," Theodore said, trying to negotiate.


    Phoebe eyed him warily. "What do you want to talk about?"


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 675

    Milton had already said so much that Phoebe couldn''t really say no anymore. She sighed and said, "Alright, I''d like to treat you to dinner tonight. Mr. Dous, you don''t have any other ns, do you?" Milton grinned, "Ms. Ziegler, I would really enjoy having dinner with you more often. Even if I did have ns, I''d drop them."


    Phoebe knew Milton was in for tonight. She turned to Lori to make a reservation. After giving her instructions, Milton motioned for her to take the first swing.


    Phoebe stepped up to the tee, gripped the club, and swung. The golf ball soared through the air, and the caddie quickly ran over, raising the scorecard.


    Milton chuckled, "Ms. Ziegler, looks like your golf game is still on point."@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe turned her head, and Milton, looking at her, felt a strange warmth in his chest.


    Honestly, Phoebe wasn''t the most beautiful woman he''d ever met, but she was the toughest. She had an admirable inner strength, one that never yielded to fate in any adversity.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 676

    Theodore was seriously ticked off, staring at Milton like he was already six feet under. He smirked, "Mr. Dous, always thedies'' man, huh? So thoughtful of everyone." Milton gave a small smile, "Mr. Reynolds, you''re too kind. Ms. Ziegler, ready to go?"


    Phoebe nodded slightly. Just as she was about to walk past Theodore and Milton, Theodore suddenly grabbed her wrist, his hand burning hot like it might actually scorch her skin. Phoebe instinctively tried to pull away, but he held on tight, making it impossible for her to move. She red at him and snapped, "Mr. Reynolds, let go!"


    Theodore frowned, looking annoyed, "Where are you going?"@@novelbin@@


    For some reason, the more Theodore looked at Milton, the more he couldn''t stand him. He''d never found Milton this irritating when they worked together before. Milton nced at Theodore and raised an eyebrow, "Ms. Ziegler invited me to dinner. Care to join us, Mr. Reynolds?"


    Before Phoebe could say no, Theodore quickly answered, "Sure, if you don''t mind."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 677

    The ck sedan slowly vanished into the night. Phoebe stepped aside, waiting for Guadalupe to bring the car around, when suddenly Theodore''s deep voice cut through the air. "When did you get so close with Milton?"


    Phoebe was rocking a ck vest today, paired with ck wide-leg pants and high heels, looking both casual and stylish.


    The night breeze gently blew, causing her pant legs to sway lightly, and the dark patterns on them shimmered with silver light, making her figure look particrly slender. Phoebe casually nced at Theodore with her hands in her pockets.


    She said with a nk expression, "We became friends when we started our business abroad."


    Theodore''s fingers at his side slightly curled, and his thin lips pressed into a straight line. "I don''t like him. Stay away from him."


    Phoebe raised an eyebrow and said, "Mr. Reynolds, what gives you the right to order me around?"@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 678

    Phoebe plopped down at her desk, but before she could even getfy, the door swung open. She looked up, eyebrows furrowed, to see Lori rushing in.


    "Ms. Ziegler, Diego''s role went to Finnegan from Queen Entertainment. Wesley didn''t make it," Lori blurted out, clearly anxious.


    "Take a breath, Lori," Phoebe said, trying to calm her down.


    Since it was an audition, it was a fairpetition, so even if Finnegan won, they should ept their loss.


    "Alfonso said Wesley nailed his audition, and Hank was really impressed. But somehow, they still picked Finnegan," Lori added.


    Phoebe pressed her lips together. This kind of stuff happened all the time in showbiz. People would do anything to get ahead. If the straight path didn''t work, they''d find a crooked one. "Lori, tell Wesley to hang in there. Patience pays off," Phoebe said.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 679

    Hank pped his hands andughed, "Ms. Ziegler, I like your style, but I''ve already got someone for this role."@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe stayed calm, "Patrick''s booked solid until the year after next. He can''t take on Nichs."


    Last night, when Cindy came over to Phoebe''s for dinner, they ended up chatting about the entertainment industry and the casting for "Ice and Fire." Word was, Hank had been talking to Patrick''s team, trying to get him to y Nichs, but Patrick wasn''t taking any new movies.


    This was insider info even Hank didn''t know.


    Hank grinned, "Looks like you did your homework."


    "Hank, your movies always kill it at the box office. What you really need is to create another star like Patrick, right?"


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 680

    Outside the restaurant, Theodore leaned against a pir, messing around on his phone. Wesley stood next to him, sneaking nces every now and then.


    Lately, Wesley had been at thepany and knew Theodore was chasing after Phoebe, sending her flowers and snacks every day. He didn''t expect the big-shot CEO to be so blunt and old-school about it. "Why are you still here?" Theodore''s deep voice broke Wesley''s thoughts.


    Wesley scratched his head. "Waiting for Ms. Ziegler."


    "You''re not famous yet. No one''s gonna recognize you on the street. Just call a cab and head home," Theodore said, sounding cold.@@novelbin@@


    Wesley felt a sting from those words.


    "I''ll be famous soon. Then I''ll be a big deal at Superstar Entertainment and make a ton of money for Ms. Ziegler," Wesley said, his face flushing.


    Theodore gave him a cold look. "Do you like her?"


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 681

    Evelyn pped the sofa with excitement, making the kids wobble. They turned to look at her, confused. "Hey, you guys just keep watching your cartoon, don''t mind me," Evelyn said, trying to calm down. The kids shrugged and went back to the TV.


    Evelyn grabbed Phoebe and whispered fiercely, "Phoebe, when did Theodore give you this? Didn''t he leave you with nothing after the divorce?"


    This had been bugging Evelyn for almost three years. Phoebe had spent four years with Theodore, working her butt off as his secretary and nanny, managing his life down to the smallest detail.


    Phoebe had given her best years to Theodore, even had an abortion for him, and when they split, he left her with zilch. It broke Evelyn''s heart.@@novelbin@@


    "He did give me something," Phoebe said tly, "I just didn''t take it."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 683

    In just a few days, the legal teams from Superstar Entertainment and the Ice and Fire crew sealed the deal, locking Wesley in as Nichs. Phoebe finally let out a sigh of relief.


    Wesley was listed second among the lead actors, with Finnegan from Queen Entertainmenting in fourth.@@novelbin@@


    After spotting the announcement on Facebook, Phoebe turned to Lori and asked, "Where''s Wesley?"


    "He''s downstairs in the gym. He''s been hitting the weights hard and diving into the script whenever he gets a chance," Lori replied.


    Phoebe grabbed her phone and said, "Let''s go check it out."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 684

    Two dayster, Phoebe snagged a gym membership and some personal training sessions at the gym downstairs. Like most women, Phoebe was all about that strong and fit look. The same afternoon she got the membership, she hit the gym for a workout.


    Phoebe was multitasking like a pro-working out, making phone calls. Her personal trainer was this guy named Derek Rivera.


    While she was on the phone, Derek kept it low-key. He just showed her the exercises and had her follow along.


    Once Phoebe hung up, she took off her Bluetooth headset.


    Derek grabbed it with a big smile, "Ms. Ziegler, you''re really busy, huh?"


    Phoebe gave an apologetic smile, "Sorry, thepany''s just getting on track, so it''s been a bit crazy. What exercise were we on again?"


    Derek showed her the move again, and Phoebe followed along.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 685

    Theodore shut his eyes, his Adam''s apple bobbing as he fought back the urge and calmly switched on the hairdryer. He blew warm air on his hand a couple of times, then casually lifted Phoebe''s hair and started drying it with care. His warm, slender fingers brushed her scalp, sending a shiver down her spine.


    Phoebe felt a tingle and instinctively straightened up.@@novelbin@@


    With a yful tone, she asked, "Mr. Reynolds, how much do you charge for a hair-drying session?"


    Theodore paused for a second.


    Then, with a bright smile, he said, "First one''s on the house."


    Phoebe closed her eyes to avoid the tickle of hair strands on her face. With her eyes shut, her other senses kicked in.


    She could feel Theodore''s warm fingertips lightly grazing her scalp, causing a slight tingle.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 686

    The ck Maybach pulled up outside the pet hospital, taking up half the block. Phoebe stepped out, cradling Ollie, while Theodore gave her bag a quick nce before following her.


    At the entrance, Phoebe tilted her head and asked, "You never thought about changing Ollie''s pet hospital?"


    This was the same ce they used toe to, and even the receptionist, Trinity Price, was still there. It felt like nothing had changed.


    Theodore shrugged, "Nope, let''s head in."


    He held the ss door open, waiting for Phoebe to carry Ollie inside before he followed. Trinity greeted them with a big smile at the front desk.@@novelbin@@


    "Mrs. Reynolds, it''s been ages! Mr. Reynolds said you''ve been swamped with work and traveling all the time. You look thinner; make sure to take care of yourself," Trinity said, sounding like she was catching up with an old friend. Phoebe was caught off guard.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 687

    Phoebe grabbed a box of canned fish, ready to toss it into the shopping basket. Trinity, standing next to her, chimed in, "Mrs. Reynolds, Ollie can''t eat that stuff." Phoebe turned, puzzled. "Why not?"


    "Didn''t Mr. Reynolds tell you? Ollie had a rough time with a gastrointestinal tumor. He can''t handle the high protein in canned fish; it''s too much for him."@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe froze for a second, then put the canned fish back on the shelf.


    She gently stroked Ollie''s back, smoothing his fur. "Sorry, I had no idea."


    "It''s alright." Trinity reached out and scratched Ollie''s chin, and he offered her his front paw.


    Phoebe nced at the array of snacks, feeling a twinge of sadness. She licked her dry lips. "Was it really that bad?"


    Trinity looked over at Theodore, who was swiping his card nearby, and said, "Yeah, it was pretty serious. There was a typhoon that day. We were supposed to close early, but a dog in the store got sick, and Piper treated it. We didn''t finish until two or three in the morning."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 688

    In front of the elevator, Theodore had Ollie in one arm and a cat toy in the other, looking all fancy and out of ce. He watched the elevator doors close, his fingers twitching a bit. He kept wanting to ask Phoebe if she coulde up and hang out for a bit.


    But in the end, he bit his tongue. He had to be patient; he couldn''t mess up the trust Phoebe had started to give him again.@@novelbin@@


    A creaking sound snapped Theodore back to reality. He saw a red Ferrari pull up in front of him, and his brows knitted together.


    With a nk face, Theodore asked, "What are you doing here?"


    Sandra could tell he wasn''t thrilled to see her, but she was used to it after two years.


    She got out of the car and stood in front of him, all poised. "I just got back from abroad and came to see you right away. If you''re this cold, I''ll be hurt."


    Theodore ignored her and walked towards the elevator with Ollie.


    Sandra hurried to catch up. "Theodore, I heard you''re going to the fashion g tomorrow night. How about I go with you?"


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 689

    Phoebe stood in front of the gown, her phone buzzing non-stop in her bag. She picked it up and, no surprise, it was Theodore. With a slight smile, Theodore asked, "Do you like the gown?"


    Phoebe nced at the dazzling dress, the morning sun making the diamonds sparkle like crazy.


    She replied, "Mr. Reynolds, since it''s a gift from you, how could I not like it?"


    Theodore chuckled at her formal tone, "If you don''t like it, I can have Lawton send over a few more options. How about that?"


    Phoebe quickly said, "No need, I really like it."


    Getting Theodore to sweet-talk her even once was already a win in her book.


    Phoebe didn''t want Theodore showing up at the office and bing thetest gossip.@@novelbin@@


    Theodoreughed softly, "See you this afternoon then."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 690

    Outside the Empire State Building.@@novelbin@@


    Theodore leaned against the car door, rocking a tuxedo with a pocket square tucked in.


    He had this aristocratic vibe, just standing there with his broad shoulders and long legs. The tux looked pricey, but he made it look even better.


    Theodore was waiting for Phoebe, all chill, when he heard the click-ck of high heels from inside the building. He quickly looked up.


    A slender, graceful figure caught his eye. Phoebe was lifting her dress, walking like a queen stepping down from her throne.


    In an instant, she dazzled him and stole his heart.


    Theodore couldn''t take his eyes off her, filled with a possessive intensity.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 691

    Phoebe instinctively pulled her hand away from Theodore''s arm. But in the next second, Theodore''s warm hand covered hers, giving it a gentle pat, like he was trying to calm her down. This little gesture brought the lively vibe back to the banquet hall.


    The host of the party, Caroline Gonzalez from Vanguard Magazine, quickly approached, lifting her skirt slightly and smiling warmly. "Mr. Reynolds, wee! And who is this stunningdy?" Theodore tilted his head a bit, looking at the dazzling Phoebe beside him. "This is Phoebe Ziegler, the head of Superstar Entertainment. Phoebe, meet Caroline Gonzalez, our host for tonight." Phoebe extended her hand to Caroline, greeting her politely, "Hello, Caroline. I''ve heard so much about you while I was abroad. It''s an honor to finally meet you."@@novelbin@@


    Caroline shook hands with Phoebe.


    With a warm smile, Caroline said, "Superstar Entertainment has been making wavestely. I''ve heard of Ms. Ziegler for a long time but never had the chance to meet her. Thanks to Mr. Reynolds for the introduction." Caroline''s words were enthusiastic and inclusive, showing her knack for handling such situations.


    Phoebe smiled and said, "Yes, thank you, Mr. Reynolds."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 692

    As Theodore got closer, the gap between them shrank, and Phoebe''s mind went totally nk. His eyes drifted past her nose and settled on her rosy lips. Phoebe got the hint.


    Just as Theodore was about to kiss her, Phoebe gently turned her head, dodging his lips. The air got thick and awkward.


    Theodore froze, looking down at Phoebe, his heart aching. Back in the day, he would''ve grabbed her chin and made her face him for a kiss. But now, that kind of move felt way too pushy. Theodore pulled back smoothly and said softly, "You''re glowing tonight, it''s hard to look away."


    Phoebe''s ears got warm. She''d never heard Theodorepliment her like that before, and it threw her off. She looked at him, trying to figure out if this was the same Theodore she knew. Theodore raised an eyebrow and smiled gently, "Why are you looking at me like that?"@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe looked away, then back at him, saying, "I just didn''t know you could say such nice things."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 693

    Theodore went quiet for a bit, feeling like he probably shouldn''t have made that call. "Just a heads-up," he muttered.


    Patrick stared at the phone, now dead, jumped off the couch, and stormed out of the lounge.


    Ulysses had just finished a call and saw Patrick marching out. He quickly caught up, saying, "Patrick, Laura just called. There''s amercial event tomorrow."


    "Get the car. I need to head back to the city," Patrick cut him off, making a beeline for the crew''s parking lot.


    Ulysses was taken aback but followed, calling out, "Patrick."@@novelbin@@


    He called out a few more times, but Patrick didn''t even nce back. Ulysses had to jog to keep up. It wasn''t until they got in the car that he noticed how dark Patrick''s expression was. Patrick was lost in thoughts about Cindy. He always saw her as just someone he kept around, never expecting her to get pregnant with his kid.


    Deep down, Patrick knew Cindy couldn''t be pregnant with his child. He just needed an excuse to see her.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 694

    Patrick wandered over to the cab, grabbed a decanter and some wine sses, and poured the whole bottle of red wine into the decanter. He nced over at Theodore, who was sprawled out with his legs stretched long. Theodore yawned like azy cat.@@novelbin@@


    "Why do you think the kid Cindy''s holding is mine?" Patrick asked, confused. Knowing Cindy, if she was really pregnant with his kid, she wouldn''t have kept it a secret. Cindy would havee straight to him, demanding he pay half the abortion fee.


    "What else could it be?" Theodore raised an eyebrow. "Phoebe''s kid? Do you really think that''s possible?"


    Back then, Theodore was desperate to get Phoebe pregnant. He even forced himself on her despite her serious injuries.


    But luck wasn''t on Theodore''s side.


    Theodore had double-checked with Riley that Phoebe wasn''t pregnant before agreeing to the divorce. If there had been even a tiny chance, he wouldn''t have let her go. Patrick looked at Theodore''s self-righteous expression and his mind wandered. "Theodore, do you have issues with your sexual performance?"


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 695

    Phoebe suddenly got this bad feeling and said, "That dress is worth a million bucks. What do you think?" Evelyn replied, "We''re in deep trouble."


    There was a loud thud, followed by Hubert, Boris, and Noomi urgently calling for Evelyn.


    Phoebe''s heart skipped a beat. She called out for Evelyn a few times, but there was no answer, and the call dropped. Phoebe couldn''t sit still any longer. She grabbed her bag and rushed out.


    As she passed the secretary''s desk, she said, "Call me if anythinges up. Also, have Guadalupe meet me downstairs."


    Lori didn''t even have time to respond before Phoebe hurried off, clearly in a rush.@@novelbin@@


    Lori quickly called Guadalupe to bring the car around.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 696

    Phoebe pulled out a jewelry box and a check from her bag and handed them to Theodore.


    "Mr. Reynolds, thanks for your helpst night, but I don''t like owing people," Phoebe said, all serious.


    Theodore nced at Phoebe''s wrist. The bruises from being tied up were gone, but they left a mark on his heart.


    He gently took her wrist. Phoebe flinched and tried to pull away, but he led her towards the office. "Let''s talk inside."


    Inside, everything was just like she remembered. Even her old desk was still there.@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe pulled her hand back and walked to the desk. It was spotless, with aputer, some files, and her usual coffee mug.


    This ce, like her old apartment, was stuck in time from the day she left.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 697

    Phoebe caught the tant hostility and mockery in Sandra''s eyes and just smirked, "Sure thing."@@novelbin@@


    Sandra pressed her lips together and said coldly, "I hope this doesn''t happen again."


    The tension between them was thick. The receptionist, sneaking nces, was worried they might start throwing punches any second.


    She was debating whether to call the CEO''s office to alert Theodore when she saw Sandra turn away.


    Phoebe hesitated for a moment, then also turned and left, feeling a whirlwind of emotions.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 698

    Vanessa was scrolling through the trending topics at Queen Entertainment, looking seriously pissed. "Madison, where the hell did you find these paid posters?" she snapped. Madison, standing by the desk, saw Vanessa''s frustration and sighed. "Noah''s fans have gotten a lot smarter since thest scandal. They''re not falling for it."


    "That''s because you haven''t hit them where it hurts," Vanessa said, mming her hand on the table.


    She had spent a fortune to get this scandal trending, but it was doing nothing.


    Madison, looking worried, said, "Vanessa, Noah''s fans don''t care about his scandals. They think Phoebe is young and beautiful, and she''s his boss. If they were together, the fans would be cool with it."


    Vanessa''s face twisted with anger. "I don''t buy that fans are that selfless. Madison, dig up some dirt on Noah. I want him taken down."


    Madison nodded, "Okay, I got it."@@novelbin@@


    She turned and left the office.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 699

    That afternoon, the official Facebook page of "Spring Ind" dropped a photo with a still from the show, and fans went wild, sharing it everywhere. Pretty soon, the post shot up to the top of the trending list.


    The gossip about the two of them started to die down and eventually vanished. When Phoebe checked Facebook again, all she saw was Noah''s gorgeous face in the official stills.


    When Phoebe got back to the office, Lori rushed over and whispered, "Ms. Ziegler, Mr. Reynolds is here. He''s in the conference room, and he looks kinda tense." Phoebe was taken aback for a moment.


    Usually, when Theodore came by, he''d head straight to her office without any fuss. Now, he was waiting for her in the conference room. What was up with that? "Got it," Phoebe said, heading towards the conference room.@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe stood at the conference room door. After a few seconds, she pulled herself together and pushed the door open. Theodore was sitting quietly at the oval conference table with a cup of coffee in front of him. Hearing the door, Theodore turned his head, his eyes locking onto Phoebe. His narrow eyes had a scrutinizing look, making his expression hard to read.


    Phoebe walked in slowly and said with a slight smile, "What brings you here, Mr. Reynolds?"


    "Did you go back to Kedora High School today?" Theodore''s tone was super calm, like he was asking about the weather, giving no hint of his emotions.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 700

    The vibe between the two was surprisingly chill, like all the drama from three years ago never even happened. Everything was going smoothly until Theodore''s phone buzzed. He nced at the screen and frowned a bit.@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe noticed and asked, "You gonna take that outside?"


    Instead of answering, Theodore just picked up the call right there.


    On the other end, Vanessa sounded freaked out, "Theodore, where are you? Sarah just got rushed to the ER. You need to get to the hospital ASAP."


    Theodore''s face went pale. He got up and headed for the door but paused to look back at Phoebe.


    Phoebe, still chewing her food, said nonchntly, "You better get going."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 701

    "Theodore, what''s going on in that head of yours? There are so many women out there better than Phoebe. Why are you stuck on her?" Sarah just couldn''t wrap her mind around it.


    When Theodore and Phoebe were together, he didn''t seem to care much. But now that they were apart, he was acting like he couldn''t live without her.


    Theodore just pressed his lips together and stayed quiet.


    Seeing him like this made Sarah furious. She closed her eyes and said firmly, "Theodore, Phoebe can''t have kids. I can''t let you marry her again."@@novelbin@@


    Theodore suddenly looked at Sarah. Her eyes, cloudy with age, stared back at him, stubborn and unyielding.


    His lips moved, but he decided not to say anything that might upset her right now.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 702

    Phoebe''s face was streaked with tears as she watched Evelyne closer. Evelyn quickly set Hubert and Boris on the bed, gently calming them down.


    Phoebe sat by the bed, holding Noomi, feeling a wave of sadness she couldn''t quite exin.


    Luckily, after a bit of crying, the kids dozed off in Evelyn''s arms. Evelyn tucked them in with a small nket, then noticed Phoebe was soaked and led her out of the master bedroom.@@novelbin@@


    Evelyn took Phoebe to her room, grabbed a hairdryer, and started drying Phoebe''s hair. Phoebe just sat there, like a lifeless doll.


    When the buzzing stopped, Evelyn put the hairdryer on the nightstand and looked at Phoebe with concern. "Phoebe, what''s going on?"


    "I had a nightmare," Phoebe said wearily, lying back on the bed and staring nkly at the ceiling light.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 703

    In the Reynolds Group Building, Lawton rushed into the president''s office. Seeing Theodore standing by the floor-to-ceiling window, looking all gloomy, made his chest tighten. The news he just got made his headache even worse. First thing Bishop did when he got back to the country was make a big scene looking for he once tormented Phoebe. Bishop really had a death wish.


    Theodore had his hands in his pockets, his broad back and elegant lines highlighted by a simple white shirt, giving him an air of noble restraint.


    But right now, Theodore''s back looked like it was brewing a storm.@@novelbin@@


    "What is it?"


    Theodore''s cold, indifferent voice snapped Lawton back to reality. He said with concern, "Mr. Reynolds, our guys followed Bishop and found out he went to the Empire State Building." Theodore spun around, staring hard at Lawton. "What''s he doing at the Empire State Building?"


    Lawton didn''t dare say Bishop was looking for Phoebe. Avoiding Theodore''s sharp gaze, Theodore pushed him aside and stormed out of the office.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 704

    Lori sidled up to her, sharing her indignation as she said, "Ms. Ziegler, do you know him from before? Why did you ask me to putxatives in his coffee?"


    Phoebe didn''t exin. She said, "Have someone keep an eye on him. When hees out of the restroom, escort him out and make sure he never enters Superstar Entertainment again." "You taught him a lesson today; he won''t daree back." Lori didn''t press further. It was better not to pry into Phoebe''s personal matters.


    Phoebe patted her on the shoulder, saying, "Good job. I''ll have the finance department give you a raise."


    Lori''s eyes lit up, filled with dor signs as she said, "Thank you, Ms. Ziegler!"


    Before she could finish her sentence, a flurry of footsteps echoed down the hallway. Lori and Phoebe turned to look. The next second, Phoebe was enveloped in an embrace. Phoebe''s hands stiffened at her sides as Theodore held her tightly, so tightly it felt like he wanted to merge her into his body, making it hard for her to breathe.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 705

    Bishop stared at the whip in his hand, his eyes wide with fear as he backed away, shouting, "Theodore, I''m part of the Johnson Family now! If you hurt me, they won''t let you get away with it!" Theodore stepped closer, whip in hand, and looked down at Bishop. "How many times did you whip her? Over fifty, right? It''s been three years. How about I give you two hundred?" Before Bishop could respond, Theodoreshed him once. Bishop screamed, and a red welt appeared on his white shirt.


    Theodore scratched his ear and said coldly, "Gag him."


    The bodyguards moved in. Without a cloth, they pulled off their socks and stuffed them into Bishop''s mouth. Bishop kept cursing until the socks silenced him.@@novelbin@@


    With Bishop gagged, the room fell silent..


    Theodore didn''t hold back, eachsh fueled by three years of pent-up rage. Bishop twitched with every strike. At first, he howled, but soon he didn''t have the strength to make a sound.


    The stench of the socks made Bishop want to vomit. He wanted to spit them out and tell Theodore it wasn''t him who hurt Phoebe, but he had no chance.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 707

    After a bit, Phoebe nced at the steps, but Ruby was nowhere in sight. Phoebe shook her head; Ruby really didn''t trust her. Theodore noticed Phoebe''s look and said softly, "If you want to find her, I can give you her address tomorrow."


    Phoebe let out a deep sigh, "Forget it."


    If she pushed too hard, Ruby would think she was trying to take Ethan away. It was better to leave things as they were. If Ruby really needed help, she''de to the Empire State Building to find Phoebe. As Phoebe and Theodore made their way down the mountain, the sky suddenly darkened, and it looked like a heavy rain wasing. The wind whipped their clothes around.


    Phoebe''s hair was all over the ce from the wind. She turned to see Theodore still strolling along. She stopped and said, "Mr. Reynolds, stop dragging your feet. It can rain any minute in the summer." Before she could finish, a cool raindrop hit her face, and soon it was pouring. Neither of them had brought an umbre.


    Theodore grabbed her wrist and started pulling her down the mountain.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 708

    Theodore, chilling in the front row, had a perfect view of everything going on in the back. He watched Phoebe expertly handling Ethan, like she was some kind of parenting pro. He squinted a bit, puzzled.


    "Why are you reading parenting books?" Theodore asked, clearly confused.


    Phoebe''s heart skipped a beat when she heard him. She looked up and caught Theodore''s eyes in the rearview mirror. Keeping her cool, she replied, "It''s for work. Do I need to report this to you, Mr. Reynolds?" Theodore nced at her, a bit distracted, and asked, "What kind of work?"


    "I invested in a movie in Canada and wanted to hire a famous director. I heard he''s really into his family, so I bought a parenting book to have something to chat about. But turns out, I didn''t need it," Phoebe lied smoothly. Theodore seemed to buy it. He gave her a quick look and didn''t press further, focusing back on the road. But Phoebe felt a chill from his nce.@@novelbin@@


    An hourter, they pulled up at the outpatient hall of Eternal Love Hospital. Ruby jumped out with Ethan, and Phoebe quickly followed.


    They registered, got in line, and waited for the pediatrician. The pediatric department was packed. Ruby and Phoebe sat on a bench, eyes glued to the electronic screen. Finally, their turn came. Ruby hurried into the consultation room with Ethan.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 709

    Ethan was huping from all the crying. Even though he was a year older than Hubert, Boris, and Noomi, he was way smaller. Now that his fever had gone down, his face wasn''t as red, but he still looked pale and skinny, even smaller than Hubert.


    Phoebe''s heart broke, especially when she saw the clothes Ethan had just changed out of.@@novelbin@@


    Ethan''s clothes looked okay on the outside, but inside, they were full of patches.


    It was clear that Ethan and Ruby had been through some rough times these past few years.


    Phoebe walked over to the bed and saw that Ethan had finally stopped crying and had fallen back asleep in Ruby''s arms. Phoebe asked quietly, "What are you nning to do now?"


    Ruby gentlyid the sleeping Ethan back on the bed, making sure he felt secure. She lightly patted his small arm to let him know she was there with him.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 710

    Ruby''s fingers curled up a bit in front of her, like she didn''t want to bring up the darkest time in her life. "Just live a normal life."@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe knew Ruby was too proud to show any weakness, no matter how rough the past few years had been. And honestly, Phoebe wasn''t trying to dig into her past. Phoebe''s feelings towards Ruby were a mixed bag.


    On one hand, Ruby had been Vanessa''s best friend and had a hand in Donovan''s death, making it hard for Phoebe to fully trust her.


    But on the other hand, Ruby had chosen to have Ethan even if it meant getting kicked out by the Adams Family, which made it hard for Phoebe to ignore her current situation.


    Phoebe, feeling all sorts of conflicted, just wanted to check on how Ruby was doingtely.


    Phoebe looked at Ruby, puzzled, "Weren''t you and Vanessa tight? Haven''t you kept in touch?"


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 711

    Sarah patted the side of the hospital bed, and Phoebe immediately sat down next to her obediently, chatting with Sarah.


    Sarah asked Phoebe how she was doing abroad, and Phoebe only mentioned the good things, not bringing up the hardships of starting a business or her illness. Sarah said with a soft smile, "I heard you started your own entertainmentpany?"


    Phoebe nodded, saying, "Yes, Grandma. Thepany isn''t very big yet, it''s still developing. When you get better, I''ll take you to see some handsome guys in mypany."@@novelbin@@


    Sarah said with a faint smile, "At my age, going to see handsome guys, people wouldugh at me."


    "Come on, it''s nothing," Phoebe said, holding Sarah''s hand. Sarah had never suffered much in her life, and even though she had age spots on the back of her hands, there were no other marks. "Phoebe!" Sarah said.


    The atmosphere suddenly became quiet, and Sarah''s expression was no longer as rxed as before. She asked, "Did you meet someone you like abroad?"


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 712

    Phoebe didn''t know how she got back to the ward downstairs. She was in a daze, and Theodore''s words kept echoing in her ears.


    How could Phoebe forget? Theodore had always been a domineering and authoritarian man. In his world, there were only things he wanted and didn''t want. If he wanted something, she had to submit it. If he didn''t want it, she had to stay far away.


    Phoebe bit her lip, her hand hanging by her side clenched into a fist. She regretted not punching Theodore''s overly handsome face just now.


    "Phoebe, what''s wrong?" Ruby opened the ward door and saw Phoebe standing at the door in anger, her jaw clenched as if she was about to bite someone. Phoebe quickly retracted her hand, unclenching her fist. "Nothing, has Ethan''s fever gone down?"@@novelbin@@


    "Yes, he just sweated a lot, and the fever has subsided. Why did you take so long? The food is cold now. I heard there''s a microwave at the nurse''s station. I''ll go heat it up for you." Ruby turned and walked into the ward, intending to heat up the food for Phoebe.


    Phoebe quickly stopped her, saying, "No need to bother, I''ll eat at hometer."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 713

    Cindy thought Phoebe would join her in cursing, but instead saw Phoebe looking mncholic. She lit a fire and leaned in front of Phoebe, saying, "What''s wrong? I thought you''d be happy." "Bad people get theireuppance, and I am happy about that, but," Phoebe paused and continued, "she had a child with Donovan, giving our Ziegler Family an heir." Cindy''s eyes widened as she said, "What?"


    Phoebe then recounted everything she had seen and heard that day to Cindy. Cindy was stunned for a long time before saying, "I thought I had met the only fool in the world, but I didn''t expect to meet another one." Phoebe red at her and said in anger, "Who are you calling a fool?"@@novelbin@@


    "Of course, you." Cindy was baffled. Just like when Patrick called her heartless, if she got pregnant with Patrick''s child, she would definitely think about getting an abortion and making Patrick pay half the fee. "I just don''t get it. What were you thinking?"


    ''Ruby did it for love. But I just purely wanted to be a mom,'' Phoebe thought to herself. She didn''t even know who the fathers of the children were, so how could it be for love?


    Phoebe had decided to have Hubert, Boris, and Noomi because if she didn''t, she might never have the chance to be a mother in this lifetime.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 714

    Outside the reception room, a familiar voice apanied by a child''sughter reached Phoebe''s ears, causing her to pause. She pushed the door open and walked in.


    Bianca, sitting on the sofa, turned her head and looked at her with a smile. "Phoebe, long time no see. You look more beautiful than ever."@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe''s expression quickly shifted from a scowl to a smile when she saw Bianca. She walked over, and Bianca stood up to hug her. "Bianca."


    "Why are you so thin?" Bianca wrapped her arms around Phoebe''s waist and said, "You''re getting thinner, but I''m getting fatter. I can''t even show myself in public anymore."


    "Stop talking nonsense, your figure is voluptuous. I''m envious." Phoebe pulled Bianca to sit down and looked at Benjamin, who was ying nearby.


    "Benjamin has grown so tall, Bianca. He''s looking more and more like you." Phoebe observed Benjamin.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 715

    Phoebe looked around the room in disbelief. There was a photo of Donovan hanging on the wall above the bed. It was a printed poster, with yellowed edges, indicating it had been there for a long time. Ruby walked in, took out a bag, and started packing her and Ethan''s belongings. Actually, there wasn''t much to pack.


    Ruby hadn''t made much money in the past two years, barely scraping by to support herself and Ethan. Even Ethan''s clothes were from the neighbor Leah Perry''s kids.


    Every time Ruby saw Ethan wearing other people''s old clothes, she hated herself for being useless and for bringing Ethan into a life of hardship.


    "For the past two years, my dad has been constantly suppressing me. It''s already a blessing that Ethan and I have a ce to stay. I don''t dare ask for more." Phoebe clenched her fists and said, "Mr. Adams really doesn''t treat you like his own child."


    Ruby curled her lips into a sneer.@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe couldn''t help but say, "Then why don''t you leave Kedora? With your abilities, you could definitely find a decent job elsewhere."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 716

    Walking into the apartment building, Ethan and Ruby took the elevator upstairs. Ethan curiously looked around, and when the elevator arrived with a ding, it startled him. Ruby hugged Ethan tightly and gently patted his back.


    Phoebe led Ruby and Ethan out of the elevator. Guadalupe stood at the door with bags at her feet. Phoebe went over to scan her fingerprint, and the door popped open. Ethan looked at the fingerprint lock with wide eyes and asked curiously, "Mom, what''s that?"


    "This is a fingerprint lock," Ruby exined. Seeing Ethan''s confused face, she patiently said, "It means we register our fingerprints in the system, and then we can enter just by scanning our fingerprints." "Oh," Ethan replied and seemed to understand.


    Inside, Phoebe turned on the lights. The furniture was covered with dust sheets. Phoebe went over and pulled off the sheets, with Guadalupe helping her.


    Luckily, they had moved out recently, so there was little dust. After removing the dust covers, the house looked brand new.@@novelbin@@


    Hubert, Boris, and Noomi''s game table was in a corner of the living room, left behind when they moved. Ethan excitedly wiggled his feet and said, "Mom, can I y with that?"


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 717

    The car drove into Todi Stadium and stopped at the entrance. Stanley got out first, followed closely by Phoebe, who noticed several other cars arriving behind them out of the corner of her eye. Today''s screening event also invited media reporters to take photos at the entrance. As soon as Stanley and Phoebe got out of the car, they became the focus of the media''s cameras. Stanley raised his arm, and Phoebe ced her hand on his arm and smiled at the cameras as the shbulbs went off.


    After the photos were taken, Stanley and Phoebe walked down the red carpet. The main hall of Todi Stadium could amodate two thousand viewers, but today''s screening was arranged in a smaller hall. As soon as they entered, a hostess came over to guide them.


    When they arrived at the smaller hall, there weren''t many invited guests yet. They were scattered around, chatting in small groups, indicating that Stanley and Phoebe had arrived rtively early. The venue was elegantly decorated, creating a rtivelyfortable viewing area.


    On stage, there was a podium and arge screen, which was currently ying soothing light music, making the atmosphere pleasant.


    Stanley had been in the industry longer than Phoebe, and when acquaintances saw him, they immediately came over to greet him. Stanley took the opportunity to introduce Phoebe.@@novelbin@@


    This acquaintance then took Stanley and Phoebe around the smaller hall, introducing them to almost all the important people present.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 718

    Phoebe''s face darkened. She tried to pull her hand away forcefully, but couldn''t free it from Theodore''s grasp; instead, he held it even tighter.


    She angrily said, "Let go of me!"


    Not only did Theodore not release her, but he also ced her hand on his thigh, making Phoebe too scared to move.


    She red at Theodore, saying, "Stop!"


    Theodore raised an eyebrow, not feeling that this overly intimate gesture was inappropriate at all. He leaned towards her and whispered in a voice only the two of them could hear, "We can do something else." As he spoke, Theodore moved her hand further inward.


    Phoebe was terrified by Theodore''s action, unable to believe that he would be so shameless in public.


    She didn''t dare to move, feeling waves of heat rushing to her face, blushing so hard she felt like she could bleed. After almost three years, she was still shocked by Theodore''s shamelessness.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 720

    Phoebe didn''t expect them to still be awake. She walked to the bedside, kissed each of them on the forehead, and gently asked, "Why aren''t you asleep yet?" "We''re waiting for you, Mom," Boris said, with Hubert and Noomi nodding in agreement. Noomi added, "We can''t sleep well without you, Mom."


    Phoebe smiled and sat down by the bed, saying, "I got dyed and came backte. You shouldn''t wait for me; you need to go to bed early to grow strong." "But we miss you, Mom," the children said in unison.@@novelbin@@


    Since moving to the house, Phoebe had been leaving early anding backte, spending less and less time with Hubert, Boris, and Noomi, which made them uneasy. Phoebe''s eyes welled up with tears as she hugged Hubert, Boris, and Noomi tightly. "I''m sorry for neglecting youtely. I''ll try to spend more time with you."


    "Grandma said you''re working hard during this period, so we don''t me you," Hubert finally got a chance to speak and quickly voiced his thoughts.


    Boris said with a slight smile, "Mom, lie down, and I''ll give you a back massage."


    "Mom, I''ll massage your shoulders," Noomi immediately took the best spot, leaving Hubert behind again. He said, "Mom, I''ll massage your legs."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 723

    Evelyn stood up and rushed to Ethan, grabbing his arms tightly and asking excitedly, "What did you just say? Who is your father?" Ruby was shocked for a moment. She hurried over, grabbed Evelyn''s hand, and said anxiously, "Evelyn, you''re scaring Ethan." Evelyn shook off Ruby''s hand with such force that Ruby, who wasn''t steady on her feet, fell to the ground, stunned.@@novelbin@@


    Ethan, stood in front of Ruby with his arms outstretched, ring at Evelyn, saying, "You''re a bad person. Don''t hurt my mom!"


    In fact, Evelyn didn''t mean to push Ruby. She was just so emotional upon hearing Ethan say his father was Donovan. "Who is your father? Ethan."


    Ruby grabbed Ethan''s hand and pulled him behind her. She looked at Evelyn, saying, "Evelyn, please calm down. I''ll tell you everything."


    Evelyn, who had seen a lot in her life, had once gone to Caneda to find Phoebe and had quickly epted Hubert, Boris, and Noomi. But at this moment, looking at Ethan, she couldn''t control her emotions, and her voice trembled as she said, "Is he really Donovan''s child?"


    Ruby closed her eyes for a moment, then said, "Yes, Ethan is Donovan''s child. Evelyn, I''m sorry. I made the decision to have him on my own."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 724

    Phoebe was incredibly busy today, running around non-stop. After the morning meeting, she had been on the phone discussing resources. It wasn''t until she hung up that she realized her throat was parched. Phoebe drank the cold coffee on her desk and took a few gulps. Her phone rang again; this time it was Evelyn calling.


    Phoebe said in confusion, "Mom, what''s up? I''m really busy right now."


    Evelyn''s voice was emotionless as she said, "Come to Golden Apartment right away."


    Phoebe tensed up at the mention of Golden Apartment. She instinctively sat up straight, saying, "You went to Golden Apartment?"


    Evelyn gave a coldugh, leaving Phoebe to figure it out herself, and then hung up.@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe was speechless. She abruptly stood up, hurriedly grabbed her bag and car keys, and rushed out the door.


    As she passed the secretary''s desk, she tossed out, "I won''t be back this afternoon," and left.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 726

    Wesley''s hand was raised in mid-air, the veins on the back of his hand bulging with restraint. Finnegan looked at Wesley provocatively and mouthed something while everyone else was still gathering around. Wesley understood, and his anger red up instantly. He swung his clenched fist towards Finnegan''s face, the force of the punch brushing against Finnegan''s cheek. Finnegan closed his eyes, bracing for the pain. As long as Wesley dared to hit him, he would take Wesley''s role and kick him out of Ice and Fire.


    However, Finnegan waited for a long time, but the punch nevernded in his face. He opened his eyes to see Phoebe holding Wesley''s arm, stopping him.@@novelbin@@


    Everyone had gathered around by now, and they quickly pulled Wesley away from Finnegan. The crew coordinator stepped between Wesley and Finnegan.


    "What''s going on here? Even if your characters are enemies in the show, there''s no need to start acting it out now. If Hank knew how dedicated you both are, he''d be moved to tears."


    The coordinator was good with words, framing Wesley and Finnegan''s conflict as part of their acting, giving both of them a way out.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 727

    Phoebe originally didn''t want to pay attention to Vanessa, but Vanessa''s words became increasingly vile. Phoebe''s face darkened as she said, "You think that way because you''re judging Wesley by yourself."


    Vanessa''s face changed as she said, "What do you mean?"


    "Do you know what kids call a childish retort?" Phoebe suddenly said. Seeing Vanessa''s awkward expression, she continued, "Anything bad you say will happen to you." Vanessa was furious, saying, "You!"@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe didn''t want to listen to Vanessa''s nonsense. She walked over to the monitor and watched the footage with the cameraman, leaving Vanessa there, fuming with anger. After the promotional photoshoot, everyone agreed to meet on set and then went their separate ways.


    Phoebe asked Guadalupe to take Wesley back to thepany. Wesley had a gym ss in the evening, so she took a cab back to the vi.


    It was rare for Phoebe to get off work early, so she wanted to spend more time with her kids.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 728

    Wesley was prepared to be scolded, but when he heard Phoebe bringing him good news, he was a bit taken aback. "What?"


    Phoebe said with a slight smile, "Are you shocked, Wesley? Congrattions onnding your first endorsement."


    Wesley heard Phoebe''sughter and still felt a bit unreal. "They really want me to endorse? Why?"


    Actually, after Wesley pped back at Finnegan''s fans, Alfonso took his phone away to prevent him from looking at Facebook and affecting his mood.


    Even over the phone, Phoebe could imagine Wesley''s dumbfounded expression. Sheughed and said, "Because theirpany''s mouthwash sold out online. You had amazing influences, so naturally, they want to make it official." "But I didn''t do anything," Wesley said, bewildered.


    Phoebe''s smile faded slightly as she said, "You publicly pped back at Finnegan''s fans. What more do you want to do? Wesley, although the oue this time was good, I hope you think about the consequences next time." Even though Superstar Entertainment''s PR team was very mature, they couldn''t always turn things around. If the opponent had been one of those established entertainmentpanies, Wesley would have been torn apart. Wesley lowered his head and admitted his mistake, saying, "I''m sorry, Ms. Ziegler. I know I was wrong."@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 729

    Vanessa was hurt by Theodore''s tone. She bit her lip and picked up the document, which was a lease contract for an office building. Shortly, she was shocked.@@novelbin@@


    Vanessa quickly looked through the document. The two-page lease contract was very clear: the Reynolds Group had leased the 17th floor to Queen Entertainment for free for four years, and today was the expiration date. Vanessa looked at Theodore in disbelief, saying in a trembling tone, "Theodore, what do you mean by this?"


    Theodore said coldly, "Can''t you see? The lease is up. Find another office building and move out. From now on, Queen Entertainment has nothing to do with the Reynolds Group."


    Theodore''s words were like a bolt from the blue for Vanessa.


    Vanessa''s eyes widened, and she couldn''t believe her ears. "What did you say?"


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 730

    Cindy looked at the gloating smile on Phoebe''s face and gritted her teeth in anger. She pointed at Phoebe, saying, "Stop being so schadenfreude. I think your turn ising soon." Phoebe''s smile froze as she said, "Don''t scare me."


    "I''m scaring you on purpose," Cindy said, deliberately trying to frighten Phoebe.


    The two were just joking around and quickly moved on from the topic. Lori came in with coffee, saying, "Ms. Croix, your coffee."


    "Thank you. Lori, you''re looking more and more beautiful. Do you have a boyfriend?" Cindy took a sip of the coffee, gave her a thumbs up, and praised, "The coffee at yourpany is also really good." Lori smiled and said, "It''s the coffee machine Ms. Croix broughtst time. Everyone in thepany is praising you, Ms. Croix."@@novelbin@@


    "So it''s my credit," Cindy said.


    After delivering the coffee, Lori left. Cindy was about to take another sip when her phone on the desk suddenly vibrated.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 731

    Phoebe froze and looked up, immediately seeing Theodore in a white shirt and ck trousers, with Ollie under his arm, walking towards them. Phoebe anxiously watched Theodore stop in front of them, feeling uneasy.


    Phoebe thought to herself, ''Theodore shouldn''t have heard what I just said, right?''


    Theodore''s expression was calm, showing no signs of anything unusual. Theodore looked steadily at Phoebe, saying, "What a coincidence, running into Ms. Ziegler at the supermarket." Phoebe tightened her grip on the shopping cart handle, avoiding his gaze, and looked at Ollie in his arms, saying, "Why did you bring him to the supermarket?"


    Ollie struggled under Theodore''s arm, trying to jump into Phoebe''s arms. Phoebe quickly let go of the shopping cart and reached out to take him.


    Ollie rubbed against her, showing affection.


    Cindy came over and petted Ollie, saying, "Is this the cat you adopted back then? How did it get so fat, Mr. Reynolds? What are you feeding it?"


    Ollie couldn''t stand being called fat and bared his teeth at Cindy.


    Cindy was amused as she said, "It can actually understand human speech. If you don''t like being called fat, you should lose weight."@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 732

    In the car, Cindy noticed Phoebe''s ears were flushed red. She whispered, "Mr. Reynolds really knows how to handle you." Phoebe leaned back in her seat, tiredly rubbing her temples.


    Earlier at the supermarket, Phoebe hadn''t felt too nervous, but now that she was out of Theodore''s sight, she realized her nerves had been on edge the whole time. Phoebe said calmly, "I can refuse any other request he makes, but when ites to Ollie, I can''t say no."


    "What if he keeps using the cat to get close to you?" Cindy asked.


    Phoebe looked at the bustling traffic ahead and took a long time to answer, "No man wants to be a father to someone else''s child, and Theodore''s no exception." Cindy thought about it and agreed.@@novelbin@@


    Someone like Theodore wouldn''t want to be cuckolded, living a life of being pointed at behind his back. Once Theodore found out Phoebe had given birth to Hubert, Boris, and Noomi, he would probably back off. "Phoebe, what about you? Do you still feel anything when you see him?"


    Phoebe slowly nced at Cindy, thinking she was asking the obvious. If she didn''t feel anything, she wouldn''t have been so scared when Theodore suddenly approached her, thinking he was going to kiss her, and fled in panic. Phoebe said helplessly, "With a handsome face like that, it''s hard not to feel something."


    Theodore was handsome, with an air of nobility and elegance, making it hard for anyone to look away.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 733

    Cindy was pinned against the wall, her heart pounding wildly. The light at the doorway was dim, and she couldn''t make out the features of the person in front of her. However, she keenly recognized him by his scent. Cindy asked, "Patrick?"


    A hand gripped her chin, and Patrick revealed a row of gleaming white teeth as he leaned in, speaking slowly, "Cindy, you''ve really something, daring to leave me hanging like this?" Cindy scoffed inwardly, "Patrick, have you caught some kind of delusional disease?"


    The fingers pinching her chin tightened, causing Cindy to feel pain.@@novelbin@@


    "Cindy," Patrick''s voice was clearly tinged with anger, his handsome face full of hostility, "Don''t keep testing my limits."


    After speaking, Patrick patted Cindy''s face as if patting a pet''s head. He took off his baseball cap, "I''m hungry, go cook something for me."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 734

    Cindy picked up a throw pillow and hurled it at Patrick, who was sitting across from her, angrily saying, "Eat it if you want!"


    Cindy didn''t have time to cater to Patrick and got up to walk towards the bedroom.


    As Cindy passed the sofa, arge hand suddenly grabbed her wrist. Her heart skipped a beat, and just as she was about to shake off the grip, Patrick pulled her forcefully, causing her to fall unexpectedly into his arms. The world spun around her, and the next second, Cindy''s back sank into the sofa while Patrick, who had been sitting there, hovered above her.


    Cindy instinctively struggled, but her hands were pinned above her head. She tried to knee Patrick in a vulnerable spot, but one of his legs pressed down on her knee, rendering her immobile. Cindy was shocked by the position.@@novelbin@@


    Cindy red at him angrily, saying, "Patrick, what do you think you''re doing?"


    Patrick looked down at her flushed face, his gaze flickering slightly. He said with a soft smile, "In the past two years, I haven''t found anyone who fits me better than you, Cindy. Why don''t we make love like we used to?" Cindy could hardly believe her ears. She said in confusion, "What did you say?"


    "It''s been two years. You haven''t found anyone suitable, and neither have I. How about we make love?" Patrick''s voice was low, carrying a seductive tone.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 735

    Phoebe packed her things and went downstairs. As soon as she stepped out of the office building, she saw the car parked at the entrance and Milton leaning against it. Seeing Phoebee out, Milton raised his hand to greet her. "Phoebe," Milton said.


    Phoebe walked over unhurriedly. By this time, the sun had already set below the horizon, and the clouds were painted red by the sunset. She tilted her head slightly, "Mr. Dous, are you waiting for me?" "Just happened to be in the area for some business, are you surprised to see me here?"


    Phoebe nodded lightly, "Quite surprised. If you hade a few minutester, I might have already left."@@novelbin@@


    "That''s fate for you. Get in the car, I want to take you to meet someone." Milton opened the passenger door and made a weing gesture.


    Phoebe squinted her eyes and said with a slight smile, "Looks like this wasn''t a coincidence; you came here specifically to catch me."


    Miltonughed heartily, drawing the attention of several office workers who had just left the building, but he didn''t mind.


    Phoebe didn''t want to be the center of attention, so she quickly got into the car.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 736

    Theodore''s tone was very affectionate, making anyone who heard it think they had a close rtionship. Milton nced at him, a slight smile tugging at the corner of his mouth.


    Harper looked at Phoebe and saw a hint of awkwardness on her face. He wanted to ask something but ended up saying nothing.@@novelbin@@


    Milton''s car arrived first. Milton opened the back seat, and Harper turned to Phoebe, saying, "Ms. Ziegler, see you tomorrow!" Phoebe smiled and said, "Mr. Ziegler, see you tomorrow."


    Harper got into the car, and Milton closed the door. He looked back at Phoebe and said lightly, "Phoebe, I''ll message youter." Phoebe said politely, "Okay."


    Milton left this ambiguous remark and got into the car. The ck sedan drove away, slowly disappearing into the night.


    Inside the car, Harper gazed out the window at the rapidly passing street scenes. It had been over twenty years since hest set foot in his homnd. The streets were now broader, new buildings stood where old ones once did, and the ce felt almost unrecognizable to him.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 737

    Phoebe bent down to pick up Ollie and walked into the living room. She lowered her head to nuzzle him. "Good boy, have you been listening to Papa at home?" Ollie rubbed his head against her chest.


    Theodore watched from the side. Her use of "Papa" made his heart melt, but seeing Ollie nuzzle her chest made his expression darken instantly.


    He hadn''t even had the chance to get that close to Phoebe, and here was Ollie, shamelessly taking advantage of her. He walked over and took Ollie from Phoebe''s arms. "My stomach doesn''t feel well. Can you make me some soup?" Phoebe squinted. Theodore ordering her around came so naturally.@@novelbin@@


    But seeing Theodore''s furrowed brows, he did look quite ufortable. She turned and went to the kitchen. Opening the fridge, it had everything she needed.


    She took out the ingredients and started washing them. It wasn''t until she had put all the ingredients into the pot that she realized, why was she being so obedient?


    She rubbed her forehead.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 738

    Phoebe''s heart was pounding. Theodore wrapped his arms around her waist from behind, his firm chest pressed against her back. She could even feel his rapid heartbeat. She closed her eyes and lowered her voice, "Let go of me."


    Theodore bent down slightly, resting his forehead on Phoebe''s back. He spoke softly, "Phoebe, I''ve missed you every single day for the past three years. Please don''t leave tonight. Stay with me, okay?" A faint smell of alcohol lingered in the air. Phoebe, flustered and at a loss, raised her hand to grab Theodore''s hand that was reaching under her clothes.


    "Theodore!" she warned coldly.@@novelbin@@


    Theodore didn''t forcefully pull his hand back when it was grabbed. He lowered his head and kissed the back of Phoebe''s ear, knowing that she was most sensitive there.


    Sure enough, Phoebe trembled. Theodore''s lips curled into a slight smile as he opened his mouth and bit her earlobe.


    "Phoebe," Thinking her attitude had softened, he turned her body to face him and lowered his head, about to kiss her lips.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 739

    Phoebe yed with the kids and Ollie for a while. Then, Pam came upstairs. She called them down for breakfast and was quite surprised to see a cat in the bedroom. "Ms. Ziegler, isn''t this Mr. Reynolds'' cat?" Pam immediately recognized Ollie.


    Phoebe nodded, "Yes, it will be staying with us for a few days. Pam, I''ll need you to take care of it. It''s easy to look after; it just needs cat food."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of it." Pam, who already liked cats, felt a bit nervous knowing it was Theodore''s cat.


    "Thank you." Phoebe then turned to the kids, telling them to wash up. They still wanted to y with Ollie and reluctantly went to wash up, making Phoebeugh at their reluctance.


    As soon as Hubert, Boris, and Noomi left, Ollie seemed lonely and meowed at their retreating backs. Phoebe picked it up.


    "Why are you so clingy?"@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 740

    Phoebe sat by the window, looking out at the bustling, lively street. It was a weekday, and office workers wereing and going in a hurry.@@novelbin@@


    Harper continued, "When we got married, my parents had just passed away from illness, and I was in a lot of debt. Her parents didn''t agree to the marriage, so she secretly took the family documents and went to the courthouse with me. On our wedding day, I only had $30 borrowed in my pocket, and we didn''t even have money to eat afterward."


    "She wasn''t angry. She hugged me andughed, saying she would work hard to make money so I could have food every day and not worry about money, and that she would always be good to me."


    Phoebe listened and suddenly felt something was off. Wait, getting married at the courthouse for $30-wasn''t it an Aestrale system?


    She interrupted Harper''s recollection, "Mr. Ziegler, if I may ask, wasn''t your wife the eldest daughter of a duke?"


    Harper wasn''t annoyed by the interruption. He looked at Phoebe quietly and said, "Diana Armstrong is my second wife." Phoebe apologized, "I''m sorry."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 741

    Phoebe returned home to find everyone still awake. Ruby had just brought out a fruit tter, and Hubert, Boris, Noomi, and Ethan were standing by the coffee table eating fruit. "You''re back, Phoebe! Come over and have some fruit. Ruby bought it, and it''s really fresh," Evelyn called out to Phoebe.


    Phoebe walked over with her bag. Hubert, Boris, and Noomi each speared a piece of fruit and offered it to her. She bent down and ate each piece without missing a beat. Ethan followed behind Hubert, Boris, and Noomi, holding an apple. He hesitated, looking at Phoebe, wanting to feed her but too shy to approach.


    Phoebe squatted down and waved him over. "Ethan,e here."@@novelbin@@


    Encouraged, Ethan ran over and held the apple up to her mouth. "Auntie Phoebe, have an apple. It''s really sweet." "Okay," Phoebe said, taking a bite and chewing. She smiled and said, "It is really sweet. Go y with them."


    Ethan shyly ran back to join Hubert, Boris, and Noomi in eating fruit.


    Phoebe sat down on the sofa. Evelyn nced at her. "You look exhausted. Did that boss give you a hard time?"


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 742

    The next morning, Phoebe got up early. When she went downstairs after getting dressed, Hubert, Boris, and Noomi were still sound asleep. As she walked into the dining room, she heard lively soundsing from the kitchen and a familiar aroma wafted over.@@novelbin@@


    She walked over and saw Evelyn busy cooking m Chowder.


    "I was just about to call you. Come and taste to see if it''s good," Evelyn nced at her, served a bowl of m Chowder, and handed it to her.


    Phoebe sat on a high stool by the ind counter and took a bite. It was a hundred times better than the m Chowder she had yesterday.


    "It''s just like I remember, so delicious."


    Evelyn smiled and said, "If you like it, I can make it for you every day."


    "That''s not necessary; I don''t want to tire you out," Phoebe said, happily eating more than half the bowl of m Chowder. "Just make it asionally so I can have a treat."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 743

    Phoebe returned to the Empire State Building. As soon as she stepped into thepany, she felt the atmosphere was strange. She frowned and walked towards her office. Lori approached her and whispered, "Ms. Ziegler, there''s someone in the reception room looking for you."


    "Who is it?"


    "Miss Reynolds, the director from Queen Entertainment. She''s been here for two days in a row and has quite a temper." Lori pursed her lips, clearly unimpressed by the visitor. Phoebe paused for a moment. What did Madison want from her?@@novelbin@@


    Seeing Phoebe''s unusual expression, Lori quickly asked, "Ms. Ziegler, is everything alright? If you''d prefer not to see her, I can ask security to escort her out." "Forget it, bring her to my office." Phoebe pushed the door open and walked into her office.


    Her office was simple and elegant, with bright lighting. Looking out the window, skyscrapers filled the view.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 744

    After Madison left, Phoebe sat behind her desk, lost in thought. Madison had indeed grown over the past few years; at least she no longer got upset after a few words like she used to.@@novelbin@@


    As for Queen Entertainment....


    Phoebe pressed the inte button, "Lori,e in for a moment."


    Shortly after hanging up, Lori knocked and entered. She quickly walked to the desk and ced today''s documents in front of Phoebe. "Ms. Ziegler." Phoebe looked up at her. "Lori, have the finance department quietly do an asset evaluation of Queen Entertainment. Don''t spread the word."


    Lori''s eyes widened in disbelief as she looked at Phoebe. "Ms. Ziegler, are you finally ready to take action against Queen Entertainment?" Phoebe raised an eyebrow. "What''s with that look?"


    Lori grinned. "It''s a look of admiration. We''ve been waiting for you to bring Queen Entertainment under Superstar Entertainment for a long time now."


    Ever since the news broke a few days ago that Queen Entertainment had fallen out with the Reynolds Group, everyone spected that Queen Entertainment''s future was bleak.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 745

    Colorful bubbles danced in the air as Hubert, Boris, and Noomi excitedly chased after them. With a touch, the bubbles burst into countless droplets. They quickly closed their eyes, waiting for the cool sensation to pass, and then chased after the next bubble, having a st.


    Evelyn took photos of the children while Pam sat next to her, taking the developed film and holding it close. Soon, clear images appeared.


    "Oh no, it''s a bit blurry, but Hubert''s profile looks great. He looks so much like his mom," Pam eximed in surprise.


    Evelyn took a few more shots, letting Pam wait for the prints. Even if some shots were blurry, the kids always looked good no matter how they were photographed. Despite her amateur skills, their good looks shone through.


    "This one turned out well, all four kids are in it," Pam said, handing the photo to Evelyn. Evelyn looked down to see the four children all reaching for a big bubble. Sunlight bathed them as theyughed heartily.@@novelbin@@


    Ruby was blowing bubbles for them, and the dense bubbles floating in the air attracted many other children. In no time, a dozen kids surrounded her.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 746

    Madison returned to Queen Entertainment and went to the president''s office to find Vanessa, but she was not there. She came out and asked the secretary, "Where is Ms. Fitzroy?" "Ms. Fitzroy hasn''te to work for several days," the secretary replied.


    Madison frowned deeply. She had felt the unease in thepany as soon as she entered. If this continued, the morale would copse, and Queen Entertainment would be truly finished. She turned and walked out.


    As she passed through the open office area, she felt the employees hiding behind theirputers, watching her. She said nothing and headed straight for the elevator.@@novelbin@@


    The elevator doors opened, and Grace walked out, almost bumping into Madison who was entering. Both stepped aside.


    Madison''s eyes narrowed in annoyance. "Just my luck."


    Grace''s red lips pressed into a thin line. She took off her sunsses and looked at Madison with a smile. "Yeah, just my luck too."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 747

    Madison looked at Vanessa in disbelief. "What do you mean?"


    What was the truth behind that kidnapping years ago? Why did Vanessa say the person Theodore saved was never kidnapped? Was she saying Vanessa orchestrated the whole thing? Vanessa lifted her eyelids and looked at her nonchntly, "You already guessed it, didn''t you, Madison? If you want something, you have to stop at nothing."


    Madison''s heart pounded as she looked at Vanessa. She had never realized Vanessa was so ruthless.


    Back then, Phoebe was whipped to the brink of death. If Theodore had been a littleter, she wouldn''t have survived that day.


    If all of this was Vanessa''s doing, it was horrifying.


    "Vanessa, there are plenty of men out there. Why are you so hung up on Theodore??" Madison couldn''t understand why someone would go to such lengths for one person. Was it worth it? Vanessa sneered, "I could ask you the same. There are plenty of men out there, and you''ve been with quite a few. Why are you so hung up on Edward?"@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 748

    Francis felt that something was off with Phoebe, but she said there was no need to look further. They didn''t ask much and quickly copied the video onto a USB drive for her. "Ms. Ziegler, we''ll be increasing patrols around your home during this period. Don''t worry, our security system is one of the best in all of Kedora." Phoebe smiled at him, "Thank you, sorry for the trouble."


    "Not at all. By choosing us, you trust us, and we can''t let you down," Francis said.@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe tightly gripped the metal USB drive in her hand. She felt very confused but forced herself to stay calm and nodded, "Francis, you can stop here."


    "Alright, Ms. Ziegler, call us if you need anything. The property management department is at your service," Francis said, waving at her.


    Phoebe walked out of the property center and almost tripped on the steps outside. She stood by the roadside, looking around in a daze.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 750

    Theodore had just returned to his hotel room and couldn''t wait to start a video call. Seeing Phoebe''s adorably puffed-up face, he couldn''t help butugh. "Just catching you off guard so you''d answer my call," Theodore said with a beaming smile, not giving her time to react. "What are you doing?" Phoebe replied, "Nothing much, just having some downtime."


    Theodore''s eyes darted around her camera view as if trying to inspect every corner of her room for any hidden men.


    "Is there a man with you?"


    Phoebe was confused, "What man? Don''t say such things."@@novelbin@@


    Theodore smirked, "So, there''s no man with you?"


    Phoebe''s attention was diverted by his question. She said, "I don''t have any random men here, but that doesn''t mean there are no men in my house."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 751

    Evelyn tasted the porridge and, seeing Phoebe still deep in thought, couldn''t help but roll her eyes. "If you can''t figure it out, stop thinking about it. Go upstairs and call them down for dinner." Phoebe walked out of the kitchen and saw Paming downstairs with Hubert, Boris, and Noomi, followed by Ruby and Ethan.


    Phoebe instinctively nced at Ruby''s face and noticed her eyes were red and swollen, though she seemed in good spirits. When their eyes met, Ruby looked a bit embarrassed.


    After dinner, Phoebe was changing her shoes at the door. Hubert, Boris, and Noomi, dressed in suspenders and white T-shirts, stood obediently at the door to see her off. "Mom, be safe on the road."


    "We love you!"


    "Bye, Mom."@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe smiled and looked up to see Ruby walking towards her. "Phoebe, I need to talk to you."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 752

    Phoebe swallowed nervously and paced back and forth a couple of times but couldn''t make a choice. Instead, she felt embarrassed under the gaze of so many eyes. "Mr. Rogers, could you introduce them to me?" Phoebe asked.


    Steven, who was beside Phoebe, began to give her a detailed introduction. Among the five bodyguards he selected, there were veterans and boxers who had fought in many matches.


    Phoebe finally chose two with clean and proper features. It wasn''t that she was picking bodyguards based on looks, but she was afraid that those with intimidating faces might scare the children at home. After choosing the bodyguards, Stevenughed and said, "Ms. Ziegler, you truly are the boss of an entertainmentpany. You picked the most handsome and toughest ones from ourpany." Phoebe chuckled, "It''s not about the looks; it''s mainly because there are kids at home."


    Steven was taken aback and looked Phoebe over, "Ms. Ziegler, are you married? You look very young. What does your husband do?"@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe was momentarily speechless at his question and thenughed, "Mr. Rogers, I got married early."


    "You don''t look it at all," Steven sighed. "It seems all beautiful women are already taken. Ms. Ziegler, this way, please. Let''s go handle the paperwork."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 753

    After dinner, Edward didn''t stay long before leaving. Phoebe saw him out, and the two stood at the front door. Edward looked at her with deep eyes. "Phoebe, I hope you''ll seriously consider what I just talked to you about," he said.


    The awkwardness that had just dissipated in Phoebe''s heart returned. She lowered her eyshes and stared at her shoe tips. "Edward, actually I..."


    "I''m leaving." Edward leaned in to hug her, cutting off her words. "Go inside and think it over before you talk to me."


    Edward patted her shoulder before gently letting go, turned around, got into the driver''s seat, and drove away from the vi.


    Phoebe stood by the roadside, watching the car''s taillights disappear around the corner.


    She stood at the door for a while, just about to turn back inside when she caught a glimpse of a familiar figure at the corner. Without hesitation, she started running towards it.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 754

    Noomi rolled into Phoebe''s arms, almost squashing Ollie, who nimbly dodged andined loudly.


    Noomi hugged Phoebe''s neck, trying to reason with Ollie, "This is my mom, mine."


    Ollie squatted on the couch, anxiously pacing in circles. Hubert and Boris also climbed up to stand behind Phoebe and hugged her, not giving Ollie a chance to get close. "Mom is ours, you go away," they said.


    Watching Hubert, Boris, and Noomi not allowing it near Phoebe, Ollie scratched its ears, looking hurt. Phoebe reached out and scratched Ollie''s fluffy chin, "Ollie, they are just ying with you. Don''t be mad."@@novelbin@@


    Ollie nuzzled her hand and went back to chasing its tail on the couch.


    Phoebe patted Hubert and Boris on their butts, "Hubert, Boris, you two go sit down, I''m a bit tired."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter755 Guys Like Me Are Hard To Find

    Outside Kedora High School, cars flowed endlessly. The two of them looked at each other from a distance for a moment before Phoebe gave in and slowly walked towards the silver-gray Maybach. Theodore sat in the car, watching her approach, raising an eyebrow slightly, "Finished your visit?"@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe looked down and saw Theodore, looking travel-worn and still dressed in a ck suit, as if he had juste from an event.


    "How did you know I was here?" Phoebe''s words were polite, but her attitude was distant.


    Theodore looked at Phoebe in front of him. She was wearing a dark green spaghetti strap dress, with a diamond chain resting delicately on her fair corbone. In the sunlight, she looked stunning and eye-catching.


    He squinted slightly, "I went to Superstar Entertainment after getting off the ne and heard you were at Kedora High School, so I had to wait here for you."


    Phoebe had something on her mind and wasn''t in the mood to socialize with him. "Did youe specifically to bring me resources? Unfortunately, I''m busy today. Maybe another time."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 756

    At that moment, Brian pushed the door open and saw this scene. He raised an eyebrow and said, "Seems like I came at a bad time."


    Phoebe quickly withdrew her hand and stood up to face Brian. "Brian, I just brewed some tea. Would you like to try it?"


    Brian walked over and sat down next to Theodore. The aroma of tea filled the room, making it feel refreshing. He said, "Phoebe, it''s always sofortable being with you."


    Phoebe poured a cup of tea and handed it to him, cing it on a coaster. She smiled lightly, "If Bianca heard that, she''d be jealous."


    "What''s there to be jealous about? We''ve grown up together and have a great rtionship. Honestly, I wish you were my real sister," Brian sighed.


    He genuinely liked Phoebe, but it was more of a brotherly affection.@@novelbin@@


    "It was Edward''s loss. He should have married you back then. And you would be my sister-inw now."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 757

    Theodore didn''t force Phoebe. He moved over with his wine ss and sat next to her, a strong fragrance wafting over. Phoebe looked at him, her gaze faintly wary.


    Theodore, however, made no extra moves. He leaned back in his chair and said lightly, "Too far away, I can hardly see you."


    Phoebe said, "Looks like you are already drunk without drinking."


    Theodore curled his lips, "Phoebe, there''s something I want to ask you. Be honest with me."


    Phoebe met Theodore''s gaze, her heart pounding, "What do you want to ask?"@@novelbin@@


    "It''s been three years. Are you still ming me for not saving you first back then?" Theodore looked steadily at Phoebe. He knew that asking this question would almost certainly ruin their dinner tonight.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 758

    Phoebe had lived for almost thirty years and had met all kinds of people, but she had never met anyone like Sandra.


    Suppressing her difort, Phoebe pulled away from Sandra''s grip and said tly, "I don''t care who you want to be friends with, but I won''t be your friend." Sandra seemed regretful, "Ms. Ziegler, I don''t mind, so why do you?"


    Phoebe felt a burning sensation where Sandra had grabbed her. Phoebe said unhappily, "Goodbye."


    Sandra watched Phoebe''s figure fade into the distance, a mocking smile ying on her lips. ''Who wanted to be good friends with you?'' she thought.@@novelbin@@


    Sandra said this just to disgust Phoebe. Even if Phoebe wavered because of Theodore''s words, Sandra''s words would disgust her enough to give up the idea.


    As for her kids, Sandra wouldn''t tell Theodore about their existence so soon. They were her trump cards, and she had to keep them in hand; they mighte in handy someday.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 759

    Ruby gradually felt it bing harder to breathe, her brain sending signals of suffocation fromck of oxygen. Desperately, she closed her eyes, and two teardrops rolled down from her thick, long eyshes. Donovan''s eyes were filled with hatred, his ck attire making him look like a demon from hell, staring at Ruby with a terrifying intensity.


    There was no longer any deep love or tenderness in Donovan''s eyes, only hate. His gaze seemed to pierce through Ruby''s heart.


    Ruby could even hear the creaking sound of Donovan''s hand tightening around her neck. For a moment, she almost thought he would snap her neck. Ruby thought, ''Maybe it''s better to die.''


    But in the next second, Ruby was pushed away, falling into a nearby flower bed. The branches scratched her skin, and pain instantly surged through her. Fresh air rushed into her lungs. Ruby ignored the pain, sitting down by the edge of the flower bed, coughing violently from the sudden intake of air.


    Her throat felt terrible, and Ruby coughed until tears and snot ran down her face, looking very disheveled.


    Donovan looked down at Ruby, his lips coldly pressed together, showing no sympathy for her weakness.@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 760

    Phoebe returned home to a lively living room where the adults were gathered around the table peeling oranges. Hubert, Boris, Noomi, and Ethan were jumping around nearby. Phoebe changed her shoes, ced the snacks on the cab, and said, "Looks like it''s orange season already, huh?"


    "Yes, these were sent by the property management. They said they were picked from some eco-park not far from here. Tomorrow is the weekend, right? I was just telling Ruby that we should take the kids to pick some oranges," Evelyn replied with a smile.


    Phoebe took out her phone to check the weather. "It''s going to be cloudy tomorrow, and the temperature is quite suitable. Let''s do it then. I''ll have Guadalupe bring the business car over tomorrow."


    Phoebe sent messages to Lori and Guadalupe to arrange the next day''s activities. A hoarse voice interrupted her, "I won''t be going."


    Phoebe looked up to see that it was Ruby speaking. She frowned, "Why is your voice so hoarse? Do you have a cold?"


    Ruby avoided Phoebe''s gaze, lowered her head, and coughed lightly. "Yeah, my throat felt a bit ufortable this morning. I didn''t think much of it, but it got worse in the afternoon."@@novelbin@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 761

    In the business van, Hubert, Boris, Noomi, and Ethan sat in first-ss seats, watching a cartoon on TV.


    Phoebe and Evelyn sat in staggered rows, watching the kids to prevent them from falling off their seats in case the driver had to brake suddenly.


    "Is Ruby''s cold serious?" Phoebe asked Evelyn, who was sitting in the front row. Evelyn was wearing a floral dress today, had her hair braided, and was wearing sunsses. Evelyn was taking selfies with her phone. "I just went upstairs to check. She has a slight fever, but it shouldn''t be a big deal."


    "That''s good."@@novelbin@@


    Phoebe always felt that something was off with Ruby, but she couldn''t pinpoint what it was.


    Noomi stood up and squeezed between Phoebe and the seat, her chubby little hands grabbing Phoebe''s hair that was hanging over her shoulder. "Mom, let me braid your hair." Noomi was holding a smallb meant for her doll, patientlybing Phoebe''s hair, being very gentle to avoid pulling it.


    Phoebe held Noomi protectively with both hands.


    Hubert, sitting next to them, looked at Noomi, then at the TV, and then back at Noomi.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 762

    Phoebe walked over and handed out the farming tools to the four children. They usually worked in the vegetable garden outside the vi with Evelyn, digging, weeding, and nting. They knew how to use the hoes as soon as they picked them


    up.


    "Be careful, don''t hurt your feet," Phoebe reminded them.@@novelbin@@


    The tools were child-friendly and wouldn''t cause any harm, but for two-year-olds, they still required a lot of effort. Phoebe took them to a new patch of radishes and let them dig for fun. The four children dug with great enthusiasm. Soon, a pile of round little radishes had umted next to Phoebe. She put the radishes into a stic crate.


    "I''m going to have enough radishes to open a market stall soon," Phoebe said with a smile, encouraging them.


    Their impressive progress attracted the attention of many young parents, especially since Hubert, Boris, and Noomi looked almost identical. Apart from their different clothes, they were hard to tell apart.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 763

    Rubyy in bed, and only after hearing them leave did she weakly get up and head to the bathroom to take a shower.


    Ruby felt feverish and kept sneezing under the showerhead.


    Ruby was really sick. The usually warm water felt cold against her body, making her shiver. After struggling to finish her shower, she dried herself with a towel.@@novelbin@@


    In the mirror, Ruby saw her pale cheeks and the increasingly visible bruises on her neck.


    Ruby closed her eyes and swallowed with difficulty. Her throat hurt so much that it almost brought tears to her eyes.


    Summoning her strength, Ruby finished drying off and put on the clothes beside her.


    The weakness from the fever made her dizzy. She sat by the bed for a while before heading downstairs.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 764

    Donovan frowned, nced at Ruby, then looked away and asked coldly, "Is she going to die?"


    "Not to that extent." The family doctor, unaware of the situation, thought the patient lying there was Donovan''s friend. Hearing Donovan''s question, he felt as if there was some animosity between them. Who would ask if someone with a cold and fever was going to die if there wasn''t any bad blood?


    Donovan''s tone grew even colder, "As long as she won''t die, just prescribe some medicine. Trevor, when she wakes up, tell her to get out ande back when she''s better."


    With that, he got up from the sofa and went upstairs.@@novelbin@@


    The family doctor was bewildered, watching Donovan''s back disappear on the second floor. While prescribing the medicine, he asked Trevor, "What did thisdy do to offend Mr. Ziegler?" Trevor shook his head, "It''s not my ce to inquire about Mr. Ziegler''s affairs. However, Mr. Ziegler is always polite to everyone, except for Ms. Adams. There might be some past grievances." "An ex-girlfriend?" the family doctor boldly spected.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 765

    Phoebe, in order not to expose her children, had to get into the car holding Ethan. Jack turned around and greeted her. Phoebe returned a smile.


    As the car drove away, Phoebe was tense all over. She turned her head to look out the window and saw Evelyn and Riley with Hubert, Boris, and Noomi walking towards the restroom from a distance. She was startled and turned to look at Theodore.@@novelbin@@


    Theodore was sitting in the middle seat, and through the front windshield, he could see Evelyn, Hubert, Boris, and Noomi on the roadside.


    As the distance between them grew closer, the outlines of the people outside the car became clearer.


    In a moment of quick thinking, Phoebe shoved Ethan into Theodore''s arms and said, "Can you hold him for a while? I''m a bit tired."


    Saying this, she ced her hand on the armrest between the front seats, blocking Theodore''s view. Her heart was racing.


    Theodore, who had never dealt with children in his life, stiffened when a child was suddenly ced in his arms.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>

 Chapter 766

    Phoebe waited by the spaceship for Theodore, holding Ethan close. The amusement park was crowded with parents and children having fun. They waited for about 20 minutes before Theodore arrived. He bought three full tickets, allowing them to enjoy all the attractions in the park. He walked up to Phoebe and reached out to take the child. "Let''s go. Today, we can enjoy all the rides that parents can apany their kids on." Phoebe said, "Mr. Reynolds, you really are generous."


    Theodore nced at Phoebe and leaned in to whisper in her ear, "You think spending a little money makes me generous? Ms. Ziegler, you''re making a fuss over nothing." Theodore was so close that his warm breath brushed against Phoebe''s ear, causing her fingers to curl involuntarily.


    Phoebe tilted her head to avoid Theodore''s teasing.


    "Let''s go, there''s a line ahead." With that, Phoebe quickly walked to the back of the line and started queuing up. Soon, it was their turn.


    Since Ethan was too young and needed an adult''spany, they got on a three-seater spaceship with the help of the staff.@@novelbin@@


    The staff pulled the lever, and the spaceship slowly ascended. Once it reached a certain height, it began to spin. Ethan was both scared and excited.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (6 coupons)</a>


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!